Pokemon Mystery Dungeon: Overthrown

Chapter Eleven: Intercession

[i] "As the violence spread, the villages and settlements scattered along the Borderlands were the first to fall to the Colonists' rage. The backwater towns of Treasure Town, Coldledge Village, Fern City, and Pokemon Square were among the final refuges to be overwhelmed. Survivors claim that the invaders targeted local leaders and significant individuals first before moving onto shops and guilds. Local law enforcement and guilds attempted to halt the invasion, but they only succeeded in slowing them down....[/i]

[b]Segment of report as seen in the Silver City newspaper, [i]The Silver Trumpet.[/i][/b]

A bipedal Pokemon walked slowly through the grimy stone streets of Silver City, his large brown robe obscuring most of his features. His hidden face grimaced as he stepped in a pile of rotting substance that at one time might have been apples. Swiftly sidestepping another puddle of sludge directly beyond the previous decaying fruit, the Pokemon nearly tripped over a pile of purple ooze.

“Watch it! Don’t ya go stepping in my food!” the pile of purple goo said, splattering filth from his body all over the figure’s robe as the Muk rose up from the surface of the roadway.

The figure shouted an impressive string of explicatives and rushed away from the mass of sentient ooze, leaving the Muk to his meal of week old fruit. Rounding a corner and stopping in front of a shop that seemed to be barely held upright by an amalgamation of decaying wood and metal wire, the figure leaned against the wall in an attempt to regain his composure. Yet another foul odor seemed to waft from the shop’s cracked, smoke-stained windows, causing the robed Pokemon’s sensitive canine nose to crinkle in disgust. Making sure the Muk hadn’t tagged along, the figure finally seemed to calm down.

Shaking his head in an effort to ignore the smells and other unpleasantries, the figure pressed forward into the crowds of Pokemon, each struggling to survive on the underbelly of the glorified capital. The figure carefully looked around through the sea of less than savory, unwashed peasants, trying not to call attention to itself in an effort to get its bearings. It observed the many torn down propaganda posters supporting the war effort lying in the gutters along the street and the colorful footprint rune graffiti scrawled on every available inch of wall along the alley. Sections of the city’s resident newspaper were rapidly becoming its own level of pavement over the cobblestone as they were carelessly discarded.

The figure pressed the thoughts into the deepest recess of his mind and left them there; it had come all the way down here for a purpose. The Pokemon weaved its way through the mob of citizens as it eyed its destination. Despite being roughly shoved by several of the inhabitants of these slums, the figure clutched its robe even tighter as it pushed aside an Octillery screaming about how the “demon on the throne” would trigger Judgment Day on them all. The crazed citizen waved its many tentacles around, erratically grasping at the edges of the figure’s robe in a futile attempt to stop the hooded Pokemon’s progress.

After fording one more alleyway of odorous individuals selling wares that broke several royal laws simply by existing, the figure, somehow avoiding being sick from the indescribable artifacts on display, looked at the front of the small wooden building. Its single circular window above the double doors was still intact but seemed too covered in dirt and soot to be of any practical use.

The figure extended a paw towards the door as if to open it, but stopped as soon as it reached the rough wooden surface. Foreboding thoughts raced through the Pokemon’s head as it tried to muster the courage to enter the building. Eventually, it shook its head and took a deep, calming breath as it slowly pushed one of the ancient wooden doors open. The smell of faintly burning incense mixed with dust rushed through the open space, causing the disguised figure to cough as the particles raced for freedom outside the building. The Pokemon quickly walked inside and closed the doors.

The interior of the building almost looked as if it was in another dimension and the simple wooden door was the portal. Neat rows of carved benches were arranged in a semicircle around a raised stage against the opposite wall. Delicate paintings and portraits of relics and ancient clashes between the three Dragons hung on the wood paneled walls at precise, ordered distances apart from each other.

Incense was burning a small tray that hung low from the ceiling over the stage; its pungent aroma hung lazily in the air. That was not what captured his attention though. In front of the incense tray stood a large, floating, metallic bell. Its bluish coloring barely visible from the distance and the low amount of lighting the Luminous Orb shards embedded in the ceiling provided. Without turning around, the Pokemon spoke, his voice the deep ringing of a large bell.

“It has been a long time since you have been here, has it not?” The cloaked figure slowly approached the Bronzong, walking in an aisle between the pews to the raised area in the front.
Within a few strides, the figure was standing directly behind the psychic type. Raising a paw to its head, the figure drew back the hood of its robe, exposing its identity.

“It has, Father. I’m-- I’m so sorry,” Nickolas said, hanging his head. The Bronzong spun in place to face the Lucario monarch, his bright red eyes glowing with surprise.

“By Dialga’s roar, Nickolas. I cannot believe it! I thought I sensed incorrectly, but it is you!” he exclaimed joyously as he wrapped his flexible metal arms around the robed king. Nickolas failed to return the embrace and this was noticed by the Bronzong. The Pokemon coughed nervously and let go.

“Eh-hem, yes, anyways. Nickolas, what brings you back to my humble temple? I feared that you had grown forever deaf to Dialga’s beckoning ever since … Alexandria…” the priest stopped, noticing the Lucario wincing at the mention of his lost queen.

“My son, I know you. You are stronger than what you have shown recently. You must rise above the tribulations that have troubled you,” he said, trying to comfort the monarch.

“Father Ruak, I-I’m not sure how I can do this. Everything … has fallen apart. Everything…” Nickolas whispered, his pride not making admitting defeat an easy task. Ruak let out a short, incredulous, rumble from within his hollow body.

“Well, first off, cast off that filthy robe! There is no need for you to hide your face here! Here you are, a king, slithering around like a common field snake! How can you hope to rise if you embrace the floor?” Ruak shouted, its body emitting a deep ringing sound as he used his arms to rip the garment off Nickolas and immediately tear it into shreds.

Using his psychic abilities to dump the remnants of the cloak into a nearby fireplace, the Bronzong faced the king once more. Nickolas continued to look down, but even in this state of sadness he retained some of his dignity. The thin band of gold that circled his head below his pointed ears and the black sash embroidered with a silver tidal wave that wrapped around his middle hailed him as a monarch instead of some commoner.

“Now, my son, tell me. Why are you here?”

“I … I’ve … I feel so lost now, Father. Everything has been lost to me. First, the Falling Star and the disasters that hit the Kingdom, then, Ale–” Nickolas stammered, his voice breaking off at his wife’s name. Ruak placed his arm on the king’s shoulder.

“Go on, say it. It is alright, son.”

“Then, Alexandria’s … m-murder. S-she was only trying to help. T-they, they didn’t care! They murdered her! They killed her, Father! They killed her!” Nickolas screamed, balling his paws into fists and slamming one down on the wooden altar, said fist glowing with a mystic power. There was the muffled cracking of dried tree flesh and Nickolas slowly lifted his shaking paw from the newly created crater in the otherwise smooth surface. The Lucario took several calming breaths before realizing the damage he had involuntarily caused.

“F-father Ruak. I–” Nickolas began as he formed some type of apology. The priest hushed him with a wave of his arm.

“Do not worry, I can cover that up. Now, then, my son. Tell me, what else is troubling you?”

“It’s not like you haven’t heard. Just stick your head outside and you’ll have heard everything. The Colonies, the war, money running out; everything is falling down…”

The Bronzong suddenly floated up so that his red eyes were directly staring into the Lucario’s. “No, son. I want to hear from you. What is troubling you? Not the Kingdom. Once you conquer your own demons, then you can expel the demons that dwell in others,” Ruak demanded, forcing the king’s head to look him in the eye with a psychonic field. Unable to look away, Nickolas struggled to piece together the words.

“My family is gone, Father. They’re gone. From life and from me. Father, I-I just don’t know what to do now.” Nickolas sat down on the steps leading up to the altar, allowing the Bronzong to float next to him.

“Listen to me, Nickolas. I know it is hard for you, but you must think about your larger family. Every citizen under your rule are your sons and daughters. You must care for them as such. Do not selfishly lose your focus on two Pokemon that Dialga has chosen to reside with him in the Hidden Land.”

“F-father, I–”

“No. No more excuses. Nickolas, the strength of Dialga will carry you through this, but only if you call upon Him. Let go of the past and let Him handle the future.”

“Father?” the Lucario asked as the Bronzong suddenly turned away and floated to the double doors of the church. As he opened a door to leave, he turned back to the distraught king.

“I can not help you if you refuse to let go of the past. I will leave you to your thoughts now. Be it far from me to divine the future, but remember this, Nickolas: you must delegate, or else you will abdicate.” With the last word, Ruak exited the temple and closed the door behind him.

Nickolas was left alone, and for the first time in his life, he felt truly abandoned. Looking up at the small silver statue of the Time Dragon on the left corner of the altar, Nickolas felt its ruby eyes peer inside of him as if searching his soul for every sin he’d ever committed.

Turning himself around on the steps, Nickolas got on his knees and bowed forward, pressing his nose to the floor. It was an alien position for him, as he was accustomed to being the one on the receiving end of such actions. Taking a deep breath, the Lucario attempted to push every thought out of his head regarding his family. His wife, his father, his son, all forced from his head as he did something he hadn’t done in decade: he prayed.

In an instant, his mind cleared. He knew no more of the woes of his family. He could not remember his wife’s name, or even if he had a son at all. Nickolas’s memories were purged for every shred of recognition of his loved ones until nothing remained, and he was perfectly fine with it.

[b] Camp New Rain: Evening[/b]

“Is that all you’ve got?” Noah shouted as he deftly jumped to the side to avoid the nearly invisible punch Jay threw at him. Noah immediately swung to the side, letting the Riolu stumble for a few steps before kicking out Jay’s legs from beneath him. Leo winched as he saw his team leader fall face first into the loosely-packed sand of the sparring pit.

Why Noah insisted on facing every one of them in a match was beyond the Charmeleon, but the Dewott was adamant about “initiating” them into the camp. Maybe this is why no one has stayed here, Leo wondered as the sounds of Jay heaving up a mouthful of sand reached his ears.

“You done coughing your lungs up, yet?” the Dewott exclaimed excitedly as he jumped around the fallen Riolu, ready in case of the slim possibility of another round.

“I–I give.” Jay said bitterly between coughs. Leo wasn’t surprised in the slightest; Noah had outmaneuvered Jay at every twist and turn. The blue otter seemed to have dodging punches and kicks down to a twisted science that he enjoyed a little too much; the grin on his face only reinforced that belief.

As soon as Noah heard Jay’s surrender, he immediately relaxed his battle stance. Slapping his shell to his side as if it was a holster, he offered the Riolu a paw. His pride greatly bruised, Jay simply gave up any remnant of his dignity and accepted Noah’s assistance. Once Jay was on his feet again, Noah patted the Riolu on the back, and motioned for him to the sidelines of the mock arena.

Leo watched attentively as Jay went and sat down against a wooden crate that made up the boundary of the sparring field. Noah went to one of the crates beside Jay and cautiously pried open the lid. After making sure no one that reported to Torrent was watching, he reached his paw inside, and after a minute of searching, he pulled out something that resembled an elongated, blue raisin. He then handed the dried fruit to Jay.

The Riolu seemed to examine the food item for a minute, sniffing it inquisitively before deeming it safe enough to eat. He slipped the berry into his mouth and began munching on it. His body seemed to relax as the berry’s juices worked on repairing the bruises he sustained during the faux-battle.

“Alright, so who’s next?” Noah asked, darting from Jay’s side to uncomfortably between him and Kelly, hooking his arms around her neck and over Leo’s shoulders. Kelly slipped out from Noah’s arm and backed up a few paces, leaving Leo solely to the Dewott.

“Good on you, mate. Let’s get started!” Noah said as he suddenly pushed Leo headlong into the arena. Looking about the relatively small plot of sand, there wasn’t much too it now that he was in the center of it looking out. Other than the partial ring of crates that also served as seating, there were no boundaries at all to keep awry moves from soaring over and detonating somewhere within the encampment. Noah brought him back to the present as he began to lay down the “rules” he had explained to Jay earlier.

“Alright, first, no use of items. Second, no cheating. Third, no hitting while the opponent is down.” Noah continued, rambling onwards through several more rules Leo wasn’t paying attention to. His thoughts were scrambling and trying to piece together what little knowledge of attacks he had and, more importantly, how to activate them.

“…and finally, these rules are what you’d call ‘guidelines’. Begin!” Noah yelled as he sprinted forward toward the unsuspecting Leo. The Charmeleon barely caught a glimpse of the blue otter before he tackled him to the ground, sand spraying into the air and suffocating his tail flame.

Leo’s eyes widened as his tail cried out for oxygen and in pain. He tried to dislodge the Dewott from on top of him, but Noah kept him pinned down effectively, restraining Leo’s arms and upper body. His tail, he felt, had begun to smolder, the flames reduced to an ember as the merciless grains of sand smothered them. Leo could hear its muffled screams as it writhed in airless agony.

Leo’s vision rapidly approached pitch black, Noah’s grinning face in the center of his sight becoming the only thing he saw. His tail flame would have none of this. If it couldn’t burn outside, it decided to move its base of operations inside. Leo felt the vaguely familiar heat building up in his chest and felt the strength return to his limbs, even if only temporarily. He looked the Dewott directly in his black eyes and let the beginnings of a smile form on the edges of snout.

Letting the adrenaline fueled strength take action, Leo kicked up his stumpy legs, pulled them under Noah’s body, and forced every ounce of strength into propelling his legs into the Dewott’s stomach. The otter involuntarily released his grip on Leo and sailed a several feet backwards.

It was now Noah’s turn to wheeze as he quickly crawled backwards on the ground. Jumping up off the sand, Leo felt a wave of dizziness overtake him as he swung his tail around so he could see it. The sight was a strange one. Without a fire, all he could see were several hundred glowing pores clustered near the tip.

The pores suddenly seemed to register the presence of oxygen, and swiftly burst back into existence. Their sudden resurgence thankfully not burning Leo’s claw and bringing him a sense of relief to know it was still functional. Looking back at Noah, he saw that he had just begun to rise from the sand. He still clutched his midsection as he let out a pained laugh.

“Nice one, Leo. I’m glad you’re not the pushover you were last night time!” he taunted as he straightened up to his full height. Pulling his twin scallops off his sides, he cautiously circles around the arena, Leo mimicking his movements. The Pokemon and the former human exchanged murderous glances at each other, sharp blue staring down deep black.

Leo ended the stalemate. Surprising even himself at his own boldness, he leaped forward, his claws at the ready. Noah seemed to expect this as he sidestepped the Charmeleon at the very last moment.

Leo wasn’t about to pull the same mistake his team leader did. Remembering what he had observed in the previous battle, Leo immediately twisted his body around, and kicked his right leg forward. His foot caught the Dewott’s leg just before it swept his own legs out from beneath him, the sudden halt of forward momentum rattling Noah and stabilizing Leo’s balance.

That seemed to shatter Noah’s confidence, if only for an instant. Not sure as to what to do, Leo simply shoved his opponent away from him as he tried to buy himself some time to figure out his attacks. The almost mystical power that had aided his claws during the encounter with Nexus failed to show itself during this hour of need.

Silently willing his claws to do anything, Leo began to panic as Noah came closer, his shells both glowing with the strange energy he lacked. Backing up until he felt the rough texture of a crate blocking his egress, Leo gulped as Noah closed the distance between them.

Leo tried to focus the energy into his claws, but his mind wouldn’t cooperate. He knew there was only one way out of this mess that didn’t involve receiving a painful blast of water all over him. It was a long-shot, and had only worked for him once, but he knew he had to try it. Leo took a deep breath, trying to coax the heat within his chest to expand and rise once again.

He couldn’t breathe any deeper, his lungs were beginning to burn, but he wasn’t sure if it was from the fire or lack of air. Rearing his head back, Leo shut his eyes and tried to force his attack to form.

Noah darted towards him, his paws glowing with a soft pale light. Small droplets of water molecules appeared out of thin air and congregated into a sphere between the Water type’s forearms. Leo knew it was now or never: either his attack was going to pay off, or it wasn’t. The Charmeleon let loose his breath as the Dewott wound his right arm back and threw the energy-infused ball of water.

Tiny embers scorched his throat as he belched forth a small volley of fireballs. As soon as they vacated his jaw, the pinpricks of fire adsorbed oxygen as they flared and grew to the size of Oran Berries. The spheres of burning air collided with the spheres of water. The entire arena was instantly blinded as explosions of steam sent shockwaves through the air, knocking both combatants to the sand.

Clouds of gaseous water washed over Leo, causing an involuntary shiver to run down his spine as the vapor struck against his tail. He dug his claws into the soft sand until he felt the surface of compacted soil to push off on. Leaping to his feet, he twisted around in every direction. The steam had expanded and engulfed the small arena entirely.

He was blind. The white and grey coloration of the mist prevented all vestiges of vision to lose meaning. Leo reached around and grabbed his tail, holding it in front of his as to wave away some of the clouded curtain of white mist with its heat. In hindsight, he figured this probably wasn’t the smartest idea when facing a Water type.

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a figure dart through the steam behind him. He instantly turned around and was met by a rough tackle from the Dewott. The remaining air in his lungs was forced out in a puff of black smoke as Noah forced him to the sand once more.

Leo barred his teeth and let out a low growl that surprised even himself. He jerked his arm out of Noah’s grasp and mimicked the action on the Dewott, gripping his blue-skinned arm tightly under his claws. Noah’s smirk vanished like rain clouds over a desert as Leo shoved upwards and managed to flip the Dewott, reversing their roles.

Leo let his instincts run his actions since they seemed to know what they were doing. He reared back his arm and brought down his elbow on Noah’s stomach. The instincts controlling his mind gave a small grunt of satisfaction as a muffled crack emitted from his struggling opponent’s ribcage.

Tears began to form in the corners of Noah’s eyes. Leo relished every moment of the Dewott’s pain as he tried to tighten his hold on his opponent. Noah managed to squeeze his arm out from Leo’s claw for an instant. In that split second, he delivered a swift punch to the patch of scale-covered skin underneath his left eye. The attack was more than enough to shake the primal instincts’ control over Leo’s head.

His claws slackened as Noah saw his opportunity to fight back. Leo wasn’t sure how the Dewott got his foot free, but he certainly felt it smash into his torso. Noah crawled to freedom as Leo tried to regain the sensation of breathing. Despite being minorly injured, Noah sure wasn’t acting anything like it. The Dewott leaped into the air and landed directly on Leo’s back.

Before his mind could relay the signal to act, Noah had pulled one of his razor shells off his side and held it against Leo’s neck. Small droplets of blood began to appear as Noah pressed the sharpened blade harder into the Charmeleon’s skin.

“Give up. Now.” he hissed, fatigue making his voice waver with every syllable. Leo thought for a fraction of a second to get himself out of this before those errant thoughts were quickly stamped out by a slight jab from the Dewott. In the middle of the steam ridden arena, Leo lowered his claws and got to his knees, Noah’s blade pressed to his neck the entire time.

“There. I win. Now, was that so hard?” he coughed as he pulled the blade away and offered Leo a paw up.


Within the chambers containing the chronicles lost memories, long forgotten times, and deeds history had the audacity to censor from record, a certain ghost wandered amongst the volumes. The Pokemon muttered seemingly nonsensical strings of phrases and words together in an eerie chant of unknown language, occasionally switching his speech into the dull, modern way of vocalizing.

Small motes of dust filled the stagnant air as they gently floated to the cracked stone tiles below; their particles stuck together and spun in the air as the troubled specter paced in midair. The chamber was his own private retreat, known exclusively to himself as a result of no small amount of curiosity-fueled exploration of the inhabited halls above. The origin of the ancient archive was unknown to even him, though he had heard rumors of The Creator itself installing a similar depository of wisdom somewhere within the world.  

[i][b]“It doesn’t make sense. Nothing is adding up. It’s as if I am missing a variable in my equation … Something I am blind to...”[/i][/b] the Pokemon pondered, comfortable that no one who could harm his plans was in attendance. The compact library was securely sealed from all directions, and he had added a few precautionary protections of his own design to set his paranoia to rest.

His purple form floated over a bookshelf built of smooth, pitch-black obsidian; the archaic structure laid cracked upon the marble floor. Amongst the shattered obsidian shards were dozens of handsomely-bound books, their pages --stained light brown with the passage of eons-- lying open illustrating a Buizel’s memory of its first dive into a crystal clear pond. Another’s faded ink showcased an unfortunate Lapras calf’s last memory as it was caught in the malevolent undertow in the icy waters of the Snowbound Ocean. The violet ghost passed over the novels, flipping several of the pages in his haste as he worriedly paced over them.  

[b][i]“Or... perhaps there is a variable that does not need to be ... Possibly. I require further proof before I can ascertain the truth ... Look at me. Heh!”[/i][/b] the creature let out a forced laugh as to amuse the single-celled organisms residing in the chamber.

[i][b]“Here I am, the iudex, the judge, being overruled by the simple restrictions of a moral code that is not even my own! Did they complain when I was forced to … observe several candidates in my search to find the one least likely to annihilate all sentient life on the planet? Not when possibility of extinction hung within the balance,”[/b][/i] the Mismagius ranted on to the microorganisms, who remained blissfully oblivious to his presence.

He hovered over a chronicle that was stuck on the topmost shelf of the ornate chamber. Willing it out of its age-old position, the book flipped pages in midair as the Mismagius glanced over every second of a Wurmple’s life until it was viciously ripped apart by the beak of a hungry Swellow on its second day out from its egg.

[i][b]“He turned a blind eye when the fate of the world rested on my actions. Allowed me unlimited use of power. I have rewritten history more times than the sun has risen on this speck of life-encrusted rock in this void of space. I saved this world, I restored the Tower, I alone quelled the Years of Rage, I repaired the balance. Now, he does this to me?”[/i][/b] He dropped the meaningless volume of memories to the ground of the archive.

[i][b]“I have worked for millennia ensuring the world remains. Does he not see? How couldn’t he? It goes against all logic. Why he restricts me is beyond my own fathomless reasoning. He did not limit me when the entirety of [i] their[/i] civilization was … redacted from this world to ensure the survival of all Pokemon. So, why now, when so much more assuredly hangs in the balance?”[/i][/b] The germs refused to offer up a viable answer. The Mismagius scanned the spines of the remaining books on the shelf, studying each one closely.

[i][b]“Reft, Grev, Yveren, Akra, Lessly, your memories are all entombed here within these pages. While deathly mundane, the stories are inspiring. Rather paradoxical. You all may have helped me find the missing variable. So ordinary, so obvious, it is odd how I failed to see this earlier.”[/i][/b] He brushed past the novels, forcing several hundred year’s worth of dust into the air and float down to the floor. He looked down at the invisible germs once more, staring with contempt for his primal brethren who were blessed with functioning organelles.

Suddenly a muffled scream penetrated the stale air of the library, forcing a rain of dust to fall from the ceiling and shelves. 

[i][b]“Hmm... Well, this is unusual. I must investigate this further.” [/i][/b]

“I thought I said: no more questions. Get out or I will have your worthless carcasses swinging from the city gate by sundown.” the irritated Scyther said coolly, casually running his right scythe along his polished carapace. The crowd of inquiring Pokemon sent from the capital’s newspaper saw the council leader’s weapons at the ready and immediately sprinted from the premises of the mansion in fear for their lives.

Darney sighed in content as the ornate gate that provided entry to his home clanged shut as the last overly curious journalist fled his less than humane interpretation of freedom of the press. After making sure that he was finally free from the bother of the lower class, the Scyther eased the mahogany doors shut with the flat edge of his blade.

The interior of his apartment near the center of Silver was as lavishly decorated as the depleted Treasury would allow. The handsomely carved paneled walls lined every inch of space, covering the drab stone underneath it. Moreover, in front of the walls were either ornate marble statuettes or furniture imported from the craft shops of the Ember Archipelago.

He stepped into the soft carpet that hugged the entirety of the floor, careful not to track any of the filth from outside onto it. A quick glance around the center living room primarily told him that nothing was amiss, but something made him do a double-take. The small, rounded, transparent crystal embedded into a small carved wooden pillar was not glowing the soft hue of blue it usually was, but rather an urgent shade of orange.

Casually walking up to the gem, he tapped it with his blade. Immediately, a glowing orange sphere rose up from the smoothed crystal and slammed the chancellor in his face. Darney didn’t flinch at the sudden display of power from the gem as the blinding light subsided.

“Darney.” a deep, tired voice resounded in the Scyther’s ears. Darney tensed, his face struggling to contain a grimace at the sound of the voice.

“Master…I-I…” Darney struggled to speak. His throat snatched his words away from his mouth, leaving it only empty air.

“You have not acted. Why haven’t you acted?” the voice inquired, an unheard anger slithered its way in between the words and into the Scyther’s heart. Taking a deep breath to chase the unsettling feelings away, Darney gathered what he hoped were the right words to appease his superior.

“S-sir. In all due respect, I have acted. Just, I’m not done yet. These things take time to plan and put into motion. If it’s any consolation, I just put in the final pieces in place. All I must do is gain their trust and we can begin,” the Scyther said smoothly as the orange glow about his head rippled in displeasure. Darney gulped in fear as he heard his master’s rage-filled breathing through the psychic connection across the wide gulf of distance separating the two individuals.

“I give you certain parameters that had to be met. You’ve proved yourself resourceful and competent in all your other doings, so I fully expect that you’ll find a way to ensure things keep moving on schedule. I cannot keep time at bay for much longer. Now go.” the voice within the sphere said, the chilling undertone clearly told Darney that their conversation was finished. The sphere then dissipated, leaving nothing behind but a somewhat distraught Scyther who now had a great many more things to accomplish in a greatly shortened time span.

“As you wish, sir.”


[b]“Okay. We should--should being a relative term-- be safe--safe also being a relative term-- for the current time. I strongly advise that you sleep for at least five and one-third hours in order to restore your strength and mental functionality.”[/b] the wire heart said after performing a quick scan of the small maintenance room. Nothing out of the ordinary seemed to be near them, but their situation was far from normal.

[i]”Heh, don’t kid yourself. Any vestige of this so-called ‘mental functionality’ was left behind with my reputation and my badge ...”[/i] the lost wanderer sighed as he gripped a leather pouch of water and took a deep swig, [i]”Though you do have a point, I do need sleep. Where would I be without you?”[/i]

[b] “Dead.”[/b] The wanderer let out a small chuckle, a rare occurrence in this labyrinth.

[i] “Besides the obvious, is what I meant.”[/i] he said as he opened a small sealed ceramic jar of slightly stale beans. His mouth watered for the small morsel they’d manage to pilfer from the massive subterranean greenhouses on the levels above. The beans might have been old, but he knew his body would be able to extract some sort of nutritional value from them.

[b] “I was just being realistic. I suggest you consume your food items fifty-percent faster. The sentinels are still on patrol, though they are not within range of us yet.” [/b]

The larger Pokemon leaned against the uncut stone wall in exhaustion while shoving a mouthful of beans into his mouth. His prediction was correct, they were very nearly expired, but it was better than going yet another day without a meal. The beans felt like rubber as he chewed them, trying to detect any smidgen of the flavor they once possessed. He watched as his companion turned exactly one-hundred and seventy-nine degrees every eleven seconds as he scanned the surrounding hallways.

“Ahh, there you are.”

The relaxing Pokemon shot up, swallowing his mouthful of legumes with a painful gulp. He swiftly glanced down the two adjoining hallways that lead out of the room. Nervous sweat broke out on his brow. He [/i]had[/i] heard it. The soft voice. They were coming. She had found them.

He jolted into action, haphazardly stuffing his meager meal into his worn satchel. Snatching his few possessions off the floor, he swung the bag’s strap over his shoulder. His companion had no time to react before he scooped him up in his arms and sprinted out of the room as fast as he could.

[b] “What are you doing? What is it?”[/b] the wire heart shouted as he squirmed in his grip. The wanderer didn’t slow, instead he continued to run. His panicked gaze shooting down darkened paths and alleys that lead deeper into the maze. Yet even over the shouts of his conscious, his ragged breathing, and the rhythmic clicking of his feet on the stone, he heard them. The sentinals.
 
[i]”The horrid tones compose a ghastly melody of betrayed hopes and shed tears, as their ominous orchestra breathes fitfully the music fueled by fear,”[/i] he whispered to himself as he clutched his friend tighter. His mind had put a cruel twist on a poem he had read on the topside in his long forgotten youth, the words becoming somehow relevant to his situation.  

[b] “Stop! There’s nothing chasing us! Put me down and stop!”[/b] his friend ordered, wriggling even harder in his arms.

[i] “You don’t understand. I heard her ... “[/i] he said, his voice barely audible. He stole a quick glance behind. The hallway was deserted, but he knew better than to trust his sight. He returned his sight to the path ahead of him. If his vague knowledge of this path was correct and not another painful trick of his brain, then he knew he’d be faced with an obstacle soon enough.

[b] “What are you doing? The path! It’s broken! You’ll kill us both!”[/b] The wanderer shook his head in sharp disagreement.

[i] “No! We can’t go back! They’ll find us for sure!”[/i] he yelled as his eyes saw it. Ahead in the pitch-black hallway, a darker shade of shadows lurked, indicating that the rock had fallen.

[b] “For the last time: there is no one after us! You’re having an episode again! Ian, stop now, before it’s too late! Ian, are you listening?”[/b] the wired heart’s words fell on deaf ears as the Pokemon who carried him continued to run without hesitation towards death.

[i]He’s wrong this time. He has to be wrong. I can make it. I can make it. I will make it! I have to, [/i] his thoughts calmly reassured him, even while his partner screamed for him to halt. He had to trust his mind, just this once he knew it wasn’t lying. [i]Just have to time this right.[/i]

[b] “You really are crazy then …”[/b] [i] No, I’m right this time. I heard her. She’s found us.[/i]

He didn’t slow. He gathered his strength and tensed himself. He felt the floor vanish from underneath his stride as he leaped into the empty void. His partner screams echoed throughout the hall as they both sailed through the dark air.

The void was not as it seemed. Cruel, unforgiving deception lay just below the invisible surface. When the truth falls from its lofty perch, it must met the deception that waits below. Deception, the very thought of the word sent doubts spiraling into his heart.

The stone of the broken passage greeted them as a normal stone should greet any falling piece of organic matter: with a hard landing. The wanderer felt piercing fire shoot up his right leg as he collapsed to the floor. A clatter on the path ahead told him that his friend had made the landing as well.

[b]“You idiot. Now look what you’ve done! Your leg!”[/b] the smaller Pokemon screeched. Shaking itself off, it floated to the injured Pokemon and scanned his leg, seeing what possible treatment options were available with their limited resources. According to the scan results, the fracture was worse than he initially thought, but it didn’t break the skin, so setting it would be slightly easier.

[i] “N-no. I did it for a reason. I know what I’m doing. I had to leave that place at any costs. She--”[/i] the Pokemon grasped his leg with his claws as his friend examined them, the pain forcing him to shut his mouth to muffle his screams. Gritting his teeth, he dug his claws into the stone floor as his companion pressed down hard on the abnormal bump on his limb.

It felt like his teeth would shatter from the amount of pressure he put on them as the lump of raised skin sunk lower at an agonizingly slow pace. Tears welled up in his eyes as his body spasmed involuntarily in pain. After what seemed like an eternity, the malformed bump finally fell into place with a swift snapping noise from the bone.

[b] “We need a splint to keep it in place, though we don’t have the materials with us at the moment. Once we get back to the storage room back there--”[/b] the smaller Pokemon observed as he was suddenly interrupted.

[i] “No! We can’t go back there! She found us!”[/i] The smaller Pokemon huffed, the emotion program within him uploading critical amounts of generated anger into his mind.

[b] “Ian, do you not recall that you are constantly hallucinating visions and sounds alike? It’s complete--” [/b]

“Employee number: Two. Eight. Six, you have been acknowledged. Your recent actions were observed to fall under non-standard mal-compliance ordinances. Assume the surrender position. Lie on your stomach with your arms by your side and please wait for the escort units to retrieve you for interrogation.” The voice, as emotionless and cold as frozen steel, reverberated throughout the abandoned hallways as well as within the two Pokemon on the floor.

[i] “Over my dead body.”[/i] he growled. He clutched his injured leg and set his teeth as he quickly rose to his feet, the pain shooting fiery rods into his nerves. He awkwardly shuffled along the wall, gingerly lifted the leather strap of his satchel over his neck, and hefted his friend up from the ground.  

[b] “Your leg! Ian, how do you expect to run--”[/b] Without warning, the darkened walls lit up. Blue energy coursing through the wires of transparent crystal embedded within the stone. His eyes temporarily blinded by the flash of light, Ian limped toward the vague darkened outline of yet another hallway.

Inches from relative safety in the dark passage, a stone slab slammed down from above, conjured there from elsewhere in the labyrinth and placed here by the energy. Ian crashed into the blockade, promptly throwing him backwards. Ian hit the wall with a sickening thud and slid to the ground as he felt the bone inside in his leg shift again with a muffled crack as it pierced the surface of his skin. He didn’t dare look at his leg; he had already felt the warm liquid well up from the wound and flow across his leg.

[i] “H-how bad?”[/i] he asked over the groans of grating stone and metal as the hallway sealed itself in forced lockdown. His friend failed to give a response, instead staring unblinking at the now-rising slab of rock. Above the thunderous screeches that moved the wall, Ian could clearly hear the unmistakable, unceasing beeping of the sentinels. From his position slumped against the wall, he could see the bright blue glow of their eyes as the slab between them separated.

[i] “Vertex … how many?”[/i] Ian whispered, his voice cracking from the strain he’d placed on it a few moments ago. His companion swiveled one-hundred and eighty degrees, quickly performing a rudimentary scan.

[b] “Nothing we haven’t evaded before. Even with your new … hindrance, we can still get through them.” [/b] Ian watched in pain as Vertex spun his two oval-shaped legs, charging electricity with every complete revolution. Energy cracked around his smooth body as he focused the power into his beak. Vertex took aim, measuring the exact trajectory he would need to destroy his immediate enemies. He just needed a little more time to charge and he would be ready to do his worst.

As if his thoughts screamed to the fates that their luck was still working, the slow-moving segment of wall suddenly swung upwards, breaking through the centuries’ worth of dirt and resistance. Vertex backed up in shock as sentinels swarmed into the sealed off hallway. His charge was still a few seconds away from complete, and a premature firing would most likely corrupt his operating system, essentially freezing his mind forever within the last few seconds of life.

The sentinels swiftly surrounded both him and Ian, as the two suspects in question looked desperately for an escape route. The Pokemon were barely aware, all relying on the orders of their superior to function. Something-- most likely his fear processor-- made Vertex shiver deep inside, thinking that he used to be one of them not that long ago. Regardless of sentience or not, they were all closing in on them and had orders to arrest them both.

One of the sentinels started glowing as it turned its triangular legs around in circles against its polyhedral body. Electricity joyously leaped between the sentinels, ecstatic to finally be free of their hosts’ compact bodies. In its moment of immense elation, the energy failed to notice that it was being forced onto the blocky, triangular beaks of the drone guards.

Milliseconds before the drones received the signal to unleash their offensive maneuver, a flash of dull green flew past Vertex’s head from behind him. The strange orb spiraled in the air as it flew towards the advancing line of sentinels. Its spherical shape impacted on a guard and deflected upwards towards the ceiling. It detonated and the room exploded.

Vertex tried to stabilize himself as the hallway shook, rocks cascaded down from the ceiling in a horrifying chorus as they slammed onto the floor below. Stones the size of the fabled jewels of Waterfall Cave rained down around Vertex, smashing more than one unsuspecting guard unit with an explosion of binary code.

Microscopic stone fragments blew through the small passageway like a storm as the cries of the Porygon echoed through the dust-choked air. Vertex slowly turned his body around, scanning the aftermath of the blast with every observation he made. His scanners easily detected his friend’s outline pressed against the wall, even through the layer of powderized boulder. Ian was chuckling softly as he lifted his new grey-colored face, some dust sliding off in clumps.

[i] “Well … that was fun, wasn’t it? Heh...”[/i] Ian said as he slumped against the wall once again as fatigue overtook him. His tired frame let loose a ragged sigh as tried put on a happy facade.

[b] “You should not have done that. Yes, you saved my life, but in your condition … it could kill you.”[/b] Vertex said as he hovered over to his downed friend. Ian gave a weak laugh as he pressed his claws against his wounded leg, eliciting a renewed flow of crimson blood from the opening around the shattered bone.

[i] “Well, if I hadn’t used my Energy Ball, then it wouldn't have mattered. They would have captured us and I would have died of light deprivation. In speaking of that, let’s get out of here. I just have to do something first,”[/i]  Ian said as he suddenly grabbed the small protrusion of bone, barred his teeth, and forced it downwards back into his body. Blood mixed with the grime coating Ian’s skin as Vertex let out a trill of alarm. The crimson liquid poured from the wound as blood vessels and capillaries were shattered by the uncommon bone movement.

Ian’s claws released their grip on his leg as his body contorted in spasms of agony and he started screaming at the top of his lungs. Vertex tried to ease his suffering, but lacking usable digits on his limbs, he was resorted to only one option. Using some of the energy that hadn’t already dissipated from his charged up attack, he closed his eyes, and administered a small shock to his friend’s body. He told himself that it was for his friend’s benefit, but the thought continually lost ground in the battle. The electricity stunned the spasming muscles in their throws. Ian’s body froze and suddenly fell limp as a rag doll.
 
Vertex slowly opened his eyes, afraid of what he would see. His processor nearly shorted out as he took in the horrifying sight in front of him. His friend’s body was covered in grey dust and smeared with dried, clotted blood on every inch of skin below his neck. The spore cap that fused into his head was bent in the back and nearly wilting from dehydration. His entire body seemed to have faded as the months without direct sunlight took its toll on his appearance, health, and mind.

As long as he had known the Breloom, Vertex has remained by his side even throughout the breakdowns. His condition continually grew worse as the breakdowns came more frequently. The photosynthetic cells in his skin gradually died off more and more until the vibrant shades of green and red pigment faded away until only a fraction of it remained.

Vertex sighed as he used his beak to nudge open the fallen satchel and carefully took out a dirtied piece of cloth that might at one time have been a scarf.  Balancing the cloth on his stubby appendages, he thanked his creators that his body was coded to be flexible. He slowly looped the scarf around the wound, stemming the blood flow slightly.

[i] “I-Ic--”[/i] Ian stuttered, excess saliva gargling his words.

[b] “Shut up! You can’t exert any more energy, or else.... Just be quiet, Ian!” [/b] Vertex snapped as he used his beak and oval-shaped wings to clumsily tie the knot of the makeshift bandage.

[i] “N-n-no. I-Ic—Ice! Regice!”[/i] That was the last thing Vertex heard before a low rumbling filled the room and the temperature dropped down to zero. A monumental golem floated into the room from the hallway. Its smooth, clear, faceted surface showed the pitiful reflections of the two smaller Pokemon.
 
“TARGETS FOUND: ROGUE EMPLOYEE NUMBER 286 AND TRAITOR UNIT 343. THANK YOU FOR ASSUMING THE SURRENDER POSITION.”
 

Continued on Next Post

Camp New Rain: Dusk

Night had nearly secured its place in the sky after overthrowing the sun’s setting régime. The waning moon-- no more than a crescent-- floated like a yellow gem in the orange and black skies over the military encampment. Luminous Orbs on tall wooden poles were set up by duo of a Machoke and Rhydon around the camp, casting their mystical blue light down on the denizens of the land below.

Leo watched it in a tranquil trance as its golden face highlighted the shadows produced by the setting sun. His red, stumpy legs swung from the wooden bench he sat on as he watched Noah talk his way to the front of the meal line for the fourth time tonight as he got them their food.

Noah was an oddity. From what Leo could see, the Dewott could shift from being an easy-going, sarcastic slacker, to an enthusiastic, serious fighting partner in a matter of seconds. Leo would have almost thought it impossible for someone to change so rapidly, but he still recalled the memories of what the Mismagius had done. The impossible never really was.

He thought back over the last hour as he waited with Jay and Kelly for Noah. After the skilled Dewott had bested the two males of the team, he quickly ate an Oran raisin, and challenged Kelly to a duel. Leo felt a small smile creep up the sides of his mouth. Kelly had Noah paralyzed on the ground within ten seconds of the start of the match. The loss broke him for a few moments; he couldn’t talk or move, but that might have been the paralysis.

What was that old phrase? Twice the pride, double the fall? Leo shrugged, whatever it was, it fit the situation perfectly. He also remembered how Kelly didn’t seem too excited with her win over Noah. He made it a note to ask her about it if he got the chance. He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he failed to notice the group of Pokemon approaching them.

“I don’t believe it. Could it be? The legendary saviors of Spore Meadows?” asked a familiar voice, dripping with sarcasm.

Leo twisted around in his seat to see who the newcomers were, even the fatigued Jay and sullen Kelly turned around in their seats. A large green reptile walked up to them, flanked by a white-furred beast with a crescent blade sticking out of its head and a dusted-green dragon.

“Blade? Elliot? Sonic? Is that you?” Leo asked, thankful that his memory had dredged up those names from the black abyss of his mind. The Grovyle smiled and clapped a claw down on the Charmeleon’s shoulder.

“It’s been a while, hasn’t it? I honestly didn’t expect to see you lot here of all places. How’d you get here?” he asked as he and his teammates took a seat on the opposite side of the wooden table. At that moment, however, Noah came back balancing four wooden bowls in his arms, his stride wobbling as he tried to keep them from spilling all over the ground.

“Can I get some help here?” Noah asked as one bowl slipped out of his hands. He quickly bent down and caught it before it hit the ground and spilled. The Flygon quickly flew over to the struggling Dewott and relieved him of two of the wooden bowls.

Once he reached the table, he quickly slid a bowl down to Kelly as Sonic passed his two to Leo and Jay. The bowl wobbled on its bottom rim as it settled in front of Leo. Its amorphous contents sloshed around with each movement of its container.

Leo stared at the almost sickly green fluid in front of him. Leaning in close to it, he could swear that it hissed at him. His stomach tied itself in a knot at the thought of eating the revolting meal. What is this? he thought as he poked a claw at the substance, eliciting another angry hiss from the goop.

“Noah?” he questioned. Noah took the bowl down from his mouth, and finished swallowing the last of the green mass of “food”. The Dewott turned to face him.

“What exactly is this stuff?” he inquired as he saw Blade down his own bowl of the substance, same with the Absol. Sonic seemed just as curious as he was concerning the substance. He, Kelly, and Jay also awaited the Dewott’s response.

“Yeah, I know it looks nasty –that’s just how Ramses, our Yamask cook, makes it—but I tell you it’s really good. Ramses says it’s a old recipe from his homeland. It’s basically a whole bunch of Lum, Pecha, Oran, and Cheri berries mashed up and boiled together. I’m not sure why it’s green like this, but it tastes amazing,” Noah elaborated while pointing at their uneaten bowls, “Go on, try it!”

Leo looked around. Neither Kelly, Jay, nor Sonic were making any moves toward their bowls. He sighed, he knew it would come down to this. He took a deep breath as he clasped the bowl with both sets of claws. He still wasn’t sure of what deities ruled this world, but he silently prayed to each and every one of them that he didn’t regret this later.

Under the watchful eyes of his teammates, Leo lifted the bowl to his mouth. He could hear the vibrant green goo hiss at him, as if it said “eat me, I dare you.” Shaking his head, he gulped as he tipped the bowl’s contents into his mouth.

His pupils became like dinner plates. Instead of the revolting sludge he expected, waves of wonderful flavor dive-bombed each individual taste bud. Flashes of spicy Cheri, sweet Pecha, and something cool he suspected to be Lum took their turn in playing their symphony of taste on his tongue.

Before he knew it, he had gulped down the last of the meal. He slammed the bowl on the table and took a deep, satisfied breath. His teammates shrugged as they tentatively raised their bowls and ate. Sonic had already finished his meal ration with a loud belch. Leo watched as Jay and Kelly’s faces as they experienced the same blast of flavor as he did.

“You weren’t kidding, Noah. That tasted amazing!” Jay exclaimed. Leo silently agreed while wishing that his bowl would magically refill, but to no avail. Noah laughed and collected everyone’s bowls and went off to the larger tent that housed Ramses’ cooking operation.

“Can we get back to my question, please? What are you guys doing here?” Blade inquired once again, leaning across the table towards them. Leo looked at the three Pokemon. Elliot’s white figure sat still to the right of his leader, his stoic gaze seemed to pierce into Leo’s heart. The Flygon seemed just the opposite. His red eyes carefully darted about, seeming to take in every detail of his surroundings. If Leo didn’t know any better, he would have said Sonic looked just as lost as he felt.

Shrugging his shoulders, Jay began to tell of their odyssey from the two nights previous. Blade and company listened attentively as they heard about Gear’s murder and Richelieu’s takeover. How the Magnemite had forced them away from their base, how Icarus had found them, and how Noah had ambushed them in the field.

Elliot asked questions in an attempt to clear up the muddied details of that night, but no one, it seemed, knew enough to answer them confidently. The Absol huffed in contempt as he muttered something to Blade. The Grovyle quickly shot a glace over to Leo before returning to Elliot. Blade nodded and said something to the Absol that made him quickly get up and leave the table. When asked about what the exchange was about, Blade mearly laughed.

“Elliot had asked if it was more than a coincidence that in the days after we left town Gear turns up dead. I told him it was suspicious and to go ask General Torrent about it. That’s all, nothing to worry about,” he had said when he recounted the conversation to them minutes later.

After that, the teams parted ways, each going to their own tents as the nightly curfew was fast approaching. The group walked along the pathways between the stacks of crates and tents, passing Pokemon along the way. Icarus bid them goodnight as he flew overhead on his way to his shift as camp sentry. A small blue and white squirrel energetically asked Noah whom his new “friends” were before zipping off on all fours past them, not even giving Noah a chance to respond.

Despite the encounters, they arrived at Noah’s tent shortly before the Orbs were shut off for the night. The interior of the tent was just as Leo expected it to look, though he had to admit that it was more spacious on the inside then the exterior had lead him to believe. Four small hammocks were set up side by side, three of them barring evidence of their recent construction and placement. A small Luminous Orb sliver hung from a string from the ceiling of the tent. Noah tapped it lightly with his paw and instantly the entire room was flooded with a bright blue glow that slowly dimmed down to a soft radiance.

After all four Pokemon had finished rubbing the spots out of their eyes, they each climbed into one of the hanging beds. Leo was comforted when he saw that it felt just like the ones they had abruptly left back at their base. Kelly gingerly placed her forepaws into the hammock and tried to hold it steady as she jumped into it. Her bed swung wildly like an enraged Tauros as it threatened to dump Kelly back onto the ground. Wobbling on her four legs, she was slowly able to balance the hanging cot and ease herself into a comfortable sitting position.
“So tell me,” Noah began as he leaned forward on his hammock, “what’s your guys’ story? I’m not talking about how you got here. What did you all do before things went wrong?”

Jay shot a quick look towards Leo and Kelly as he tried to find some approval to tell the Dewott their story. The Jolteon nodded as Leo simply shrugged his shoulders. Jay took this as a go-ahead signal and started to talk.

“Well, it all began when I first arrived at Loyalty Square…”

It had been a few hours since Jay’s retelling of the adventures they had all been on. Leo was zonked out on his hammock; Jay’s story, combined with the fatigue from his battle with Noah earlier left him completely exhausted. The Riolu had went into excruciating detail with the menial chores he and Kelly did in the short weeks before they took the job to patrol around the Field. It was a dull prattle on the small-paying jobs they did each day: cleaning windows in the cafe, finding an Oran Berry that fell down a well, repainting the wall of the guild after anti-Kingdom graffiti had been painted on it. These jobs made both Noah and Leo’s eyes droop just at their descriptions. 

Leo wasn’t sure if Noah stayed awake to hear Jay’s explanation on how they found Leo and how everything snowballed from there, but he wasn’t too concerned. He said a small prayer for one night of uninterrupted, dreamless sleep, but he had little hope that it would be answered. 

After what seemed like an eternity, Leo opened his eyes. He stood in a massive stone amphitheater. The long-abandoned spectator seats still seemed to echo the roars of the crowd as the frozen wind swung its biting sword over the structure. Leo’s tail wavered in the wind as chills ran down his body. 

He gazed around the stage he was upon, much like the seats, the stone was cracked and worn from centuries of use. Looking up at the sky, it took the Charmeleon a moment for him to realize that there [i]was[/i] no sky. The void where the sky was supposed to be was an open abyss, black as night and, unlike space, there were no stars to decorate this tapestry. 

Leo shook his head, he couldn’t afford to be distracted by the scenery. This was just another test; he was sure of it. That damned Mismagius was watching him from somewhere in the shadows of the ruins, waiting to see what he would do next. He clutched his claws into a fist. He was tired of being a lab rat to this mad scientist. Despite the all-too-vivid memories of the unnatural powers he’d seen the ghost use on him, he allowed his rage to gain control. 

“Where are you? Tell me! I know you’re here! There’s no use hiding, you cowardly excuse of a Pokemon!” he screamed as the amphitheater resounded a haunting echo of his words, as if passively mocking him in his fruitless endeavor. The wind suddenly howled in response, swinging its sword directly into the Charmeleon, knocking him off his feet and forcing him to tumble backwards several feet on the stage. The wind swirled its misty cloak around in triumph, the folds of the garment forming a small sphere in the air above the stage. 

From within the ball of wispy clouds, two all-too-familiar golden eyes flashed once before the sphere dissipated, leaving the floating figure of the bane of Leo’s entire existence. Looking up at the Pokemon from the ground, he showed his fangs and produced a growl from deep within his throat. 

[i][b] “Now, now, that’s no way to treat a guest, is it? You are being a horrible host, you know. It was most rude of you to call me all the way out here only to make these primal noises at me,”[/b][/i] he said with a smirk as he hovered far above the Charmeleon. Despite the distance between them, he could hear his foe with complete clarity. Leo narrowed his eyes, he didn’t believe it for a moment. The Mismagius noticed this almost instantly. 

[i][b] “Do not give me that look. I did not do this to you. I am remaining true to my word as long as you hold up your end of the bargain. Your mind did this to you. Why? I do not know. Your mind is perhaps finally … what is the common expression? ‘Losing it’, I believe,”[/i][/b] the ghost reasoned, simply shrugging his shoulders. Leo slowly got up from the ground, convinced that the sadistic Pokemon wouldn’t murder him just yet. 

“You’re telling me that you’re only here because I asked where you were? You expect me to believe you?” Leo asked, crossing his arms in disbelief. 

[i][b] “I expect that you will do as I say. But, yes, you must believe that this is your own doing and not my own creation. There is no test at the moment. Not for you... Now, if that’s all, I really must be going...”[/i][/b] He didn’t know what compelled his mouth to say it, nor would he ever fully understand it, but it happened regardless. He knew it was now or never. 

“Wait!” Leo shouted, holding out a claw towards the Mismagius. The fiend turned back towards him. 

[i][b] “Yes? What is it you want, mortal? It is expedient that I return to my dealings immediately.”[/i][/b] 

“Why are you doing this to me?” Leo asked. He watched as the Mismagius slowly drifted lower to the ground until he was only an arm’s length away from the Charmeleon. Leo could almost reach out and touch his thin purple frame, but, seeing how he liked use of his hand, he refrained from doing so. 

[i][b] “Oh, Leo, those facts are strictly confidential. I wish I could tell you, as it would make my job infinitely easier, but alas, I cannot. Any other questions? You might as well ask since I’m already here.” [/b][/i] 

“Who are you?” he inquired as he watched the creature’s eyes flash with amusement. 

[i][b] “Hmm, a good inquiry. Only one other of my projects has ever asked he that before. I am the watcher and the interceder. I work for those who can afford my services, since so-called ‘divine intervention’ is now forbidden. My name has been lost to the centuries, and I see no reason to bring it up now,”[/i][/b] the Mismagius answered, starring Leo straight in his eyes. He gulped slightly, and the other Pokemon smirked as he saw the involuntary show of fear. 

“W-what role do I play in all this?” Leo asked as the Mismagius began to slowly fade from view. “Please, tell me!” he was begging on his knees now, the stone digging painfully into his scales. He didn’t care, he wanted an answer. He [i]needed[/i] it.

[i][b] “There is a remarkable work of literary prose from a civilization long, long ago in another time: ‘Theirs not to make reply. Theirs not to reason why. Theirs but to do and die...’ And so it shall be for you, Leo. I really must be going, so wake up, Leo. Wake up and leave me alone.”[/i][/b]
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

With those final words, the void exploded in a flash of blinding white light that engulfed all. Leo’s eyes were forced open as his vision was met with the dull green cloth that made up the tent ceiling. Spots danced in his vision as his mind tried to process whatever the Mismagius had told him. [i] I’m not crazy, I can’t be.[/i]

After staring at the ceiling and apparently unable to coax sleep to return to him, he leaned forward in his hammock, and pulled his tail up from over the side. Using it once again as a torch, he saw that it was shortly before dawn outside due to the pale grey light that shone through the tent flaps. 

Looking around, he also saw that even though Jay and Noah were still sleeping soundly-- the Riolu snoring slightly as he slept sprawled across his hammock-- Kelly’s hammock was seemingly empty. He let out a quick yawn as his body finally began to function normally once more. He tried to rub the sleep out of his eyes with the smooth sides of his claws as he rolled off the hammock. He remembered too late that the bed was a few feet in the air, and his front greeted the ground with a thud.

Only slightly dazed by the incident, Leo laboriously used his arms to push himself up off the ground. Once he got his legs under him once again, he listened for any signs that Jay or Noah had stirred from their sleep. The Riolu continued to snore softly as he curled into a circle in the center of his hanging bed. Leo turned to his left and observed any change in Noah. The Dewott seemed unaffected by Jay’s nocturnal noise and continued to sleep. 

Slowly walking on the tips of his feet, he made his way across the small tent and ducked under the flaps; he held his tail once again to light his way and to keep the flame from brushing up against the flammable cloth. He emerged in one of the narrow rows between their tent and several dozen others. He was so close to the other tents that, as he walked through the narrow “alleyway” he could hear various forms of snoring. [i]Do they all know that they snore?[/i] He wondered as another thought came to him, [i]Do I snore? Is that why Kelly woke up?[/i] 

He pondered it as he tried to keep his tail from being the cause of a camp-wide inferno. He had never put much thought into it, there was always something else demanding the attention of his mind. He never had any time to observe his new body for any quirks or interesting details after his initial inspection back in the Fields. That day felt so long ago to Leo, yet he knew that it had barely been a week since that fateful and immensely confusing day. 

Absorbed in his thoughts, Leo vaguely noticed that he was passing the center courtyard of the camp and one of the poles with an activated Luminous Orb propped on top of it. Leo looked around, the entire camp was bathed in a dull grey light once more, but this time, the light was growing brighter, little by little aided by the rising sun on the eastern side of the camp. 

He continued to walk past the center yard and into a maze of more tents and wooden crates piled high upon each other to look like temples to heathen gods. He wasn’t sure where he was going, but he simply let his feet move forward toward the sun that was almost ready to poke its golden head above the far off horizon. 

Just as he reached the wall of tall grass that marked the camp’s border, he saw her. Kelly sat on her haunches on a small embankment of dirt that rose slightly above the grass; the small wooden platform built on top of it apparently marked it as an unoccupied lookout post. Leo carefully walked up the mound, trying not to make noise even as his claws sent dirt clods rolling down in a miniature avalanche. Once he finally made it to the top, he went forward and suddenly sat down next to her on the edge of the platform. Kelly must have been wrapped up in her thoughts as she nearly jumped a foot in the air when Leo plopped down beside her. 

“Wha-? Leo? What are you doing up?” she said in a hoarse whisper as she kept herself from raising her voice in surprise. Leo didn’t answer her immediately, instead he let his vision take in the view of the first dim rays of the sun starting to shine out of the darkness of the night. 
Leo shrugged his shoulders, he didn’t know what to say to her. [i]Oh, the demon that haunts my very thoughts decided to visit me again tonight. Business as usual. You?[/i]  

“I had a bad dream. How about you?” he said with a sigh. [i]Well, it’s not a complete lie. That dream was horrible.[/i]  That thought was the catalyst for what became a chain reaction of thoughts, [i]I’ve been lying this whole time.[/i] Kelly shifted her front paws in discomfort, as if she was unsure of what to say. 

“I had a bad dream too … it was of my parents... “ she admitted softly seemingly worried someone else would eavesdrop on their conversation. Leo was surprised, in the short time he had known her, he hadn’t even come close to hearing anything concerning his teammates’ past lives. 

“What happened? I’ve had my share of nightmares, so I can try to relate,” Leo said, trying to be as sincere as he could be. He was genuinely intrigued, this was a chance he wasn’t going to miss out on. She seemed to grimace slightly at his question, but she took a deep breath. 

“I--I don’t know if you would understand,” she faced away from him, “it’s something that honestly scared me, Leo.” He placed a claw on her shoulder in an effort to provide some sort of comfort. 

“It was just a nightmare, Kelly. I’m sure that--” he began as she quickly cut him off. 

“No, you don’t understand. It [i]scared[/i] me, Leo. I don’t get scared. I’m always the calm and collected one, but back there … I couldn’t do anything,” Kelly confessed, her voice wavering on the verge of tears. Leo had no idea how to react to this; he didn’t recall his past self being an expert on this in any means. 

“Well, I can say that I’ve had nightmares like that. It feels as if you’re entire being is not yours to control. Like someone or something is using you,”[/i] Leo said as he tried to relate with his teammate. The Jolteon faced him once more, tears running down the sides of her face. 

“You [i]don’t[/i] know what it’s like to have your parents tell you you’re worthless! Having them scream that they wish they’d never had you in the first place! To hear them laugh when you’re in pain! You don’t know, Leo!” she screamed as she suddenly bent her head down and let out a hard sob. Her entire body seemed to shake as she tried to breathe, but she wasn’t able to get enough to calm herself down. Leo looked around, panicking. He hadn’t meant to make her start sobbing, all he wanted was some way to make her feel better. Now, yet again, he had somehow made things worse. He searched his mind for something to do or say, but he didn’t know. He couldn’t remember. 

“Hey …” he said, putting his claw on her back, “at least you [i]have[/i] parents to have nightmares about.” That got her attention. Though her face was still a small river of tears, she looked up at him. Leo wasn’t an expert on reading facial expressions of Pokemon, but he had a feeling she wanted him to continue. 

“I don’t even remember my parents. They could be alive or dead, and I would never know. In fact, they could be searching for me right now, or they could be celebrating that I’m gone. I don’t remember, Kelly. I can’t remember,” Leo said, emotion beginning to spill forth from his mind’s floodgates. The Jolteon stood stock-still, her expression showed that in the last few days, she had forgotten that he had amnesia. 

“Leo. I … I... “she tried to say, unable to find the right words as Leo continued. 

“I just want to be able to see them again, Kelly, even if it’s just a memory. But I can’t. I couldn’t possibly know what it’s like to have gone through what you did, but I can try.”

“Leo, I’m so sorry...” she said with a sniffle as she regained her composure, “You’re right, I’m acting like this all over a stupid nightmare. It’s selfish of me, especially considering what we’ve been through,” she conceded. She took a few deep breaths as they both watched the sun’s rays suddenly shoot through their prison of night and shine over the dew-covered field. 

“Hey, Leo. I just had an idea,” Kelly told the Charmeleon seated next to her. Leo gave her a quizzical look, unsure of what she could mean by this. “I’ve heard of some Charizard clans in the northern mountains of the Borderlands. I’m sure your parents are searching for you as we speak. So, if we find a way to see if any of them filed a report for a missing Charmeleon, we could have a lead to your past!” She exclaimed, the cheerful personality Leo had known her to have finally returning. 

While he was glad she felt better, he still didn’t know how to respond. He didn’t have the faintest idea of what these “Charizard” Pokemon even looked like, and he knew for certain that none of them were related to him in any way, shape, or form. 

“Of course we’d have to wait until our current situation improves, but I promise you that I’ll do everything I can to help you, Leo. You’ve been a great friend.” Leo felt like his vocal cords had frozen over; he couldn’t piece together the words he wanted to say. His thoughts screamed at him, [i]She’s offering to help you! She just told you one of her secrets! How is she going to help you if she doesn’t even know what you are?[/i] Sometimes he wished he could tell his mind to shut up. Though it brought up a good point, he still hadn’t told them anything about [i]that[/i] aspect of his past. 

“Kelly?” Leo inquired tentatively. It got her attention once more, her dark eyes staring at him. 

“Yes? What is it, Leo?” [i]This is it! Tell her now![/i] He hesitated, trying to figure out what was the best way to say it. 

“Kelly … I found something out about me. About my past...” he paused for a second. She seemed completely attentive, but he thought he heard a noise from elsewhere in the camp. He dismissed it. “Kelly … As unbelievable as it sounds …I am--” he stopped. He knew he heard it this time. The sound of a set of heavy footsteps. He swiftly turned around to face the intruder to their conversation. 

“What do you think you’re doing?” he said as he finished twisting his body around. What he saw made the crimson drain from his scales. He expected it to be Jay, Noah, Blade, or maybe even Elliot, but not the massive, blue-scaled, reptile commander that he had a healthy fear of. Torrent didn’t seem angry, or even upset, but he gave the two smaller Pokemon a stern look nonetheless. 

“T-Torrent, sir!” they both yelped as they shot to their feet. 

“Well, this was not the way I expected to start off my morning. Tell me, were you two watching the sunrise as well?” the general asked as he strode between them to the center of the platform. 
Perplexed at why the Feraligatr apparently brushed off his rude comment, Leo simply shrugged his shoulders and decided to answer. 

“Yes, sir, we were. As well as discussing our thoughts,” Leo told the general, who nodded in reply. 

“Good, good. I’m glad you both share my appreciation of this phenomenon of nature. I used to take it for granted, but after spending a week underground in a bandit’s cave you tend to find even the everyday occurrences a miracle. There was once a Grovyle I met a couple of years ago who told me that the sunrise was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen...” he recounted to them, seeming to grow silent as the upper edge of the sun broke free of the horizon’s shackles. Torrent shook his head as he found his thoughts again. 

“Sorry about that. I went off on a tangent there. What I’ve been meaning to say was that I’m glad you two newcomers are up, because now you’ll see just how we get things started in the morning. Quark, get over here!” Torrent called as a bright flash of white light went off behind the general. A brown and gold-colored figure appeared floating slightly above the dirt slope. As soon as he got a glimpse of the Pokemon in the light, Leo’s eyes were immediately drawn to the creature’s large head and mustache. 

“You called, general?” the strange Pokemon said, brandishing two silver spoons. Torrent nodded, affirming his order. 

“Yes, I did. You two, this is Quark the Alakazam. He’s the best healer I’ve ever met, and I’ll be cursed by Kyogre if I ever find a better one. If there’s anything wrong with you, he’s the one to see,” Torrent explained as the Alakazam bowed in mid-air. 

“Thank you for your comments, sir. Now, what shall it be today, sir? A shrieking Braviary’s cry as usual, or something different?” Quark asked as Torrent thought for a moment. 

“How about Groudon’s roar? That one always gets the best results.” Quark acknowledged this and closed his eyes as purple waves of energy appeared around his set of utensils. Seeing Leo and Kelly’s confused looks, Torrent went on. 

“In addition to being the healer, Quark is also very experienced in the art of psychic amplification in dreams. Meaning that in a few seconds...” Just as he said that, a great series of thuds, curses, and screams were heard from the opposite edge of the camp. Leo could see droves of Pokemon exiting their tents en masse. He was almost appalled and yet fascinated at how Quark woke up the camp. [i]If he can affect dreams like that, then maybe he could figure out what’s going on in my dreams...[/i] Leo wondered as he watched the crowd of Pokemon walk, fly, and teleport their way to the mess tent to get their morning meal. 

“Thank you, Quark. Go get the obstacle course ready,” Torrent ordered as the Alakazam nodded and instantly vanished in another flash of light. Alone once more, Torrent looked down at Leo and Kelly. 

“Now, you two. Several crates of supplies came in during the night. They are at the north entrance of the camp. Move them to the storage area here,” he said, pointing out the places he spoke of. 

“Sir?” Kelly asked. She wasn’t able to say more as the Feraligatr immediately cut her off. 

“No one talks to me like that and goes unpunished! Now hop to it, you two, else breakfast will be long gone by the time you get done!” he yelled. Cursing his past choice of words, Leo and Kelly sprinted down the embankment. Half way down the short hill, he tripped on thin air, and once again acquainted his face with the gravel. 

Leo knew the stinging in his face wouldn’t go away just as he knew Torrent would never let him live what he just witnessed down. Regardless of what the general now thought of him, he accepted Kelly’s paw, and hoisted himself up. 

“You’re part of the king’s army now. If you want to stay here, then you better start pulling your weight!” Torrent yelled from the platform above them. Leo groaned, he knew this was going to rank among the worst days of his life. 

End Chapter Eleven


[b]Author’s Notes:[/b] Well, here’s my second chapter of the new year. I’m fairly happy at how I’ve been able to keep a decent update pace thus far, hopefully it’ll continue. 

Now, the chapter itself. Well … it wasn’t too exciting for me to write either. I knew I was going to need this chapter to be more on the side of character development than plot in order to set up for future events. In fact, this entire arc will be focusing more on character development than action for the most part, I’m sorry to say. But, I promise that once I’m done with this arc, things will pick up rapidly from there. 

Once again, I’d like to thank everyone who helped mentor me while I was starting this story and everyone who continues to support me with reviews and advice. And, most importantly I’d like to thank you all, my readers, for sticking with this story. Thank you. 

Until the next one, 

Knightfall signing off... ;005;

Warning: [i]Some parts of this chapter reach the PG-14/5 rating and might be a little disturbing for some readers. It is only for a scene, but still, be warned.[/i]

Chapter Twelve: Ethics

[i] “She will be the greatest scientific development the world has ever seen. Efficient, incorruptible, impartial, curious … She will be the cornerstone of this company. Her mind may be a tad … disjointed at first. We must keep observe her closely during the early trials. Whatever happens, she must not remember, or else the entire project is a failure. If this works, she will be greater than all of us. We will have done what only the legends of old could do: we will have created sentient life.”[/i]
[b]--Project Report, Martor Serperior,  Senior Researcher of the Department of [Redacted for Security Purposes][/b]

“We hired you because you had a set of abilities that were … unique, even for your species. Your hesitation is making me regret this decision immensely.” The yellow, bipedal Pokemon cringed as he heard his employer’s chastising voice yet again. He just couldn’t bring himself to carry out such a heinous act. If he did, Darkrai would surely snatch his soul on its way to the afterlife in Elysian.

The Pokemon looked at the prisoner chained to the iron table in front of him. The Breloom looked horrid: his skin was almost as white as chalk, the spore cap had wilted and on the verge of withering, and his right leg twisted at an unnatural angle. This was on top of the numerous angry-red gashes and dark blue bruises that covered the prisoner’s skin like a macabre tattoo.

“You can’t seriously expect me to do this, right?” he asked, the small metal pendulum shaking in the air in time with his unsteady hand.

“I do. You were expected to remain ethically ambiguous, and so far, you are not living up to your promise. If you weren’t the only one within a hundred miles who could do this operation, I would personally escort you back to Mount Travail penitentiary where you can rot until Arceus’s trumpets sound and his Hall opens,” the voice–cold and emotionless-- sneered. The yellow-furred Pokemon gulped nervously as he approached the barely conscious Breloom, holding out his pendulum out in front of him as far as he could.

Hypno concentrated his energy into the round, metal object he had fashioned himself upon evolving. A thin aura of white energy traveled up the length of his arm and snaked its way down to the metal artifact. His focus nearly broke when the captive Pokemon groaned and his bloodshot eyes flickered open.

“Pay him no heed, Hypno. His body is under the effects of a Stun Seed serum combined with repeated Petrify Orb radiation exposure. He can not move, much less speak. Now, commence the operation. No delays or else. I will be watching from another room,” the voice ordered as its owner walked through an unseen metal door that slammed behind it ominously.

The white energy had metamorphosed into a shimmering purple as it congregated on the pendulum. Hypno took a deep breath as he held it up to the Breloom’s forehead, his paw trembling as he prepared to begin. I’ve done a lot of wrong in my life, especially to that kid and his brother. But this … this is beyond wrong! He thought as he muttered a small prayer to the Dragons for the unfortunate prisoner before him.

“No delays, Hypno. We must know what he has seen. Once you have access, please project the feed to myself and my colleagues. Now.” Hypno closed his eyes as he forced the mass of purple energy to shoot at the Breloom point-blank and begin burning through his head into his mind.


Leo could not breathe. This was not by his own doing, as far as he could tell, but rather, due to the hand clasped firmly around his neck. He had simply leaned against a crate after finishing the arduous task Torrent ordered them to do and had dozed off. His body needed only a few minutes of uninterrupted sleep, but, as the hand choking him squeezed even harder proved, he was denied that pleasure.

He had found himself face to face with a tall figure whose face was lost in the black hood of the tattered robe he wore. Leo had said nothing as he tried to find any features of the figure’s face, yet nothing but the yawning abyss of darkness was behind the hood.

It said nothing as it stretched out its arm towards him, the robe falling away to reveal a distinctively human arm and hand. The limb was withered and wrinkled as if it was as ancient as time itself. Leo was frozen to the spot as the hand slowly grasped his shoulder, each finger coming down after the other. Leo cringed as he felt the dirty, yellowed nails scrape his scales as the fingers curled on his body.

[i]“My child … Why do you flee from me?”[/i] the voice sounded as cold and hollow as wind blowing through the leaves of forgotten forests. It was not a question that Leo was supposed to answer, as his throat remained as frozen as the rest of his body.

[i]“Can you not see that the Fates will not allow you safe passage? Yours is a cursed existence, from the moment you arrived in this world. The Furies in hell have not yet let your mind sleep from the dying world you tried to forsake in both mind and body,”[/i] it continued, the words floating through the dark air and around Leo’s head where they swirled in cryptic messages.

It bent down to face him directly; the void where the face should have been staring at Leo. Its raspy breathing exhaled vile air into Leo’s face that smelled of a rotting body. The Charmeleon’s heart started beating wildly as panic began to set in.

[i]“You. Why do you flee? You have a debt to pay, yet you refuse to give the amount owed. Why do you flee?”[/i] The hand on Leo’s shoulder continued to tighten its grip. He wanted nothing more than to tear away from the figure, yet his feet refused to obey his mind’s commands. The dark air instantly froze, sapping the warmth away from Leo’s body as well as his will to move.

[i]“The Deities have cursed your existence, the Fates and Furies will drag you over hot coals, and Erebus calls out for your name. You have cheated me before, the divine intervention of the Prophet notwithstanding. Your soul is demanded. Surrender it peacefully, else I will tear it from you.”[/i] A shudder ran through the robed demon’s body after the revelation.

Leo finally felt the invisible bonds that sealed his mouth loosen and melt away. His voice was weak, almost inaudible, but it echoed through the void nonetheless.

“What are you?” In response, a burst of wind tore through the world, knocking Leo off his feet. The cloaked tormentor loomed above, somehow retaining its iron grip on his shoulder. Suddenly, the hand let go and moved up to Leo’s neck. The boney fingers closed around it with inhuman strength, leaving little room for air to travel.

[i]“Elysium rejected you. Erebus demands you. Surrender unto me, Charmeleon.”[/i] Leo could only watch in strangled horror as the flesh of the arm and the hand around his neck started to bubble and boil. Folds of fat oozed from the limb and ran in thick rivulets across Leo’s scales above his chest. Boiled blood escaped from the fizzling flesh as a series of toxic vapors. The sickening smell of iron diffused through the air quickly, leaving Leo gasping for a breath he no longer had access to. The skin melted and hung by the ribbons of decaying muscle tissue until they dropped away leaving only the bleached exterior of the bones behind. The finger bones of the hand clicked together as they tightened even more around Leo’s throat.   

[i]“Why do you continue to cheat me, Leo? The future does not hold promises of relief, only me with a promise to escort you to Erebus. Why must you prolong your own suffering?”[/i] The decayed arm suddenly lifted Leo high into the air. Leo’s neck started to burn and blister as the bones heated up as they gripped tighter.

Leo gasped and sputtered incoherent words as his mind felt the effects of the prolonged withdrawal of air, but blissful unconsciousness refused to come to him. He tried to claw and raise his legs to kick at the arm, but as soon as he touched the bones, his nerves screamed in agony as demonic heat scorched them, forcing Leo to halt his attempt at escape.

[i] “I will ask this only once more: Why do you flee? The world has rejected you; where else can you turn but Erebus?”[/i] it said as it held Leo over the void. Despite his best efforts to squirm and kick himself free, the bones singed his scales with every touch.

[i] “You cannot outrun Fate, as the Prophet has decreed it so. Go back to whence you came and consider these words, elseways the worst will befall.”[/i] With those words the cursed hand released Leo’s neck and the Charmeleon suddenly jarred awake, gasping for breath as he slammed the back of his head into the hard wood of the crates.

His chest rose and fell quickly as he tried to coax air back into his starved lungs. [i]That-- That dream-- no--nightmare. That-- It felt so real![/i] Leo slowly brought his claws up to his neck, and, to his amazement, there was a ring of small blisters where the hand had grabbed.

“N-no... It couldn’t have been real... I couldn’t have been... ” he tried to tell himself as he cautiously got to his feet. He looked around. Thankfully, he only seemed to have been asleep for a minute or so, and thus avoided the attention of Torrent or one of his teammates.

The many Pokemon of the camp continued moving around as usual. Leo could see Jay and Noah undergoing another sparring match, but this time supervised by Torrent himself, while Kelly talked to the Flygon, Sonic, while they ate their rations of berry soup.
 
Rubbing the sides of his head, he wondered just how bad the visions and nightmares were going to get, and when would that fiend finally leave him alone.

[i]Who would possibly know about these sorts of things?[/i] he thought for a moment as he watched Jay deliver a quick right hook to the side of Noah’s head, causing the dazed Dewott to stumble about comically.
 
[i]Wait a minute! That Pokemon from this morning… That … Alakadabra? Quark, the healer. He might know something,[/i] Leo realized with an involuntary attempt to snap his claws against each other. He quickly jogged through the camp, dodging walking Pokemon as he looked for the gold-colored medic among the aisles of tents and crates.
 
Sharply rounding a corner, he collided into a familiar green reptile. The rebound from the impact pushed the Charmeleon backwards and made him fall flat on his back. Groaning, Leo looked up and saw the frowning face of Blade outlined in the high noon sun.
 
“You alright there, Leon?” the Grovyle asked, kneeling down next to the downed Charmeleon. “I didn’t see you until you were inches away. Does anything hurt?” Blade quickly examined Leo, making sure there were no obvious signs of injury.
 
“It’s Leo,” Leo coughed as he slowly sat up and shook his head clear. “My name is Leo, not Leon,” he told the Grovyle, who gave a small chuckle.
 
“Well, cut me some slack, it [i]has[/i] been a while since we last properly talked. And, I guess you’re fine, then. However, might I ask what are you doing here? This is the barracks area. I’m only here to fetch some documents for Torrent; what’s your excuse?” Blade asked as he offered Leo his claw, which the Charmeleon accepted and pulled himself up off the ground.
 
“I’m looking for Quark. You know where he is? I need to talk with him,” Leo answered him, dusting the dirt off his scales. Blade scratched his head in thought.
 
“Well, I’m pretty sure he’s in his tent meditating as he usually does. If not, he’s probably mending some poor sucker’s broken arm in the training area. His tent is the next row over with a white circle on the side. You can’t miss it,” Blade directed, pointing his claw down the row of tents. Leo thanked the Grovyle with as much sincerity as he could muster before he continued his trek through the rows of tents. Following Blade’s directions, he easily found the tent in question. The large white circle contrasted greatly with the dull green of the rest of the dwellings.
 
Cautiously, Leo poked his head through the front flaps, trying to be mindful to the Pokemon’s privacy if he was even there. The interior of the tent –much like Noah’s—was bigger on the inside than the exterior let on; Quark had room for two cots alongside his own hammock and an entire corner for his tools and possessions.
 
The Pokemon himself was floating crossed-legged several off the ground in the center of the tent, his eyes closed in concentration. Upon entering the room, the Alakazam’s body twitched slightly in reaction to the Charmeleon.
 
“Well, I knew I was going to be interrupted today,” he stated as he gave a long, soft sigh.
 
“Umm, I’m sorry, sir. I could come back later if—“ Leo began apologizing as Quark shifted his legs out from underneath him and dropped to the ground.
 
“Nonsense, I was expecting you if anything. You were taking a while so I decided to meditate to pass the time. Now, tell me, what troubles you so much to want to come to me?” the healer asked as he recalled his two silver spoons from the opposite side of the room with his powers.
 
Leo was puzzled, his thoughts were busy trying to make sense of the abrupt announcement. [i] He expected me? Does he already know about my dreams?[/i]
He was about to ask his question when the mustached Pokemon suddenly hushed him and summoned a small turquoise sphere from among the pile of bags and items in the corner. He held the glass item in his hands before raising it up and hurtling it down onto the ground where it shattered and produced a small shockwave that pulsed through the air. The wave passed right over Leo with no side effects, despite him bracing himself for the worst as he remembered his last experience with the mystical latent power of the Orbs.
 
“I do not wish our conversation to be overheard, nor do you, correct?” the healer asked as he brushed aside the tiny fragments of glass with his foot. Leo simply nodded, as the many sounds outside the tent suddenly dimmed and fell silent. “So, now you may begin. Please tell me what is the matter.”
 
Leo had absolutely no idea on where to start, much less [i]how[/i] to possibly explain everything that had been forced upon him since the second he woke up in this strange world.  [i]I can’t tell him everything. Though where should I start? I’ll sound like a lunatic if I say “I’ve been haunted by something that messes with my head every so often just for its own damn pleasure” That’ll go over nicely, right…[/i] he thought glumly. Quark seemed to notice the Charmeleon’s inner turmoil.
 
“Do not fret about sounding insane. I have heard from Pokemon who have been subjected to far stranger circumstances. Go ahead and state your woes,” the healer calmly reassured. “But, if you feel like you cannot explain your malady well enough to me, I can peer into your mind and find out if you wish. I personally find it easier to ascertain the gravity of my patients’ situation when I see it from their own eyes.”
 
Leo immediately shook his head. Having yet [i]another[/i] being inside his head would surely cause it to burst under the pressure, and Leo wouldn’t have any of that if he could help it.
 
“I understand, though I promise not to delve into anything you do not want me to see, only the memories of the incidents. I am a professional in this business. I have standards to keep my patient’s privacy above all else. So, unless you can explain it verbally, I do not know how else to help you,” Quark explained, placing his hand on Leo’s shoulder exactly where the dark figure had earlier, causing the Charmeleon to flinch in the recent memory of the scene.
 
Leo looked up at the Alakazam. Unlike all of the other Pokemon he had seen --with the exception of his teammates-- Quark did not show any malice in his expression, deliberate or not. He seemed … trusting. Reassuring. Comforting. To Leo, it felt like a generous respite from the lies and conspiracies he had somehow survived so far.
 
“Alright … I give you permission. Just … Please, help me.” Quark nodded as he drew back from Leo, holding his dual spoons out in front of him. Leo watched with a mix of dread and curiosity as the utensils started to glow with a light purple energy.
 
“Take a deep breath, and relax. This should not take too long and be virtually painless on your part.” Leo took his advice and filled his lungs with as much air as he possibly could and exhaled completely as he watched the healer guide the mauve energy to his forehead.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
A white-hot dagger burrowed its way through his skull. Twisting away protective bone and scorching every nerve ending it could as it pierced its way into his frontal lobe. The energy paid no heed to the being’s agony as it maliciously tossed aside memory after meaningless memory on its way to the truth of the matter.
 
And through it all, Ian could not scream.
 
His mouth, body, and eyes were frozen in place by the infernal seed and residual radiation. He could only look straight ahead, unblinking, as the Hypno psychically drilled into his skull. His vocal cords nearly tore themselves apart as they resounded his silent shriek to the numb ears of his captors.
 
The energy did not relent as it playfully invaded his already-weakened mind. It burned through his synapses as its master guided it to the nightmarish memories that had brought about the end of his old life. Once it found them, it was not content to simply take them back to its master like a fetching dog. No. It had to show them to him once more in every way possible. And he could not look away. His eyes refusing to shut.
 
And through it all, Ian could not scream.
 
They came without mercy. The memories which he had suppressed permanently come back to haunt him.
 
[i]He saw himself, slightly younger, healthier, and sane. His partners, his closest friends in the world, all happily walking down from the summit of the mountain in the sky. It had been the apex of beauty; the entire sky lighting up as the evening sun and shooting stars painted the atmosphere with mystic hues of fiery orange and royal indigo. The entire world beneath his feet, just waiting for him to snatch it up and claim it as his own. The mountains, the sea, the deserts, the forests, the cities, all pinpricks on the shining horizon.
 
He had his friends, he had met legendaries, he had fought alongside the heroes of time, and he was happy. Chuck, Sophie, and himself. The team made up of only a Machoke, a Mawile, and a Breloom-- Team Frontier— fought against the untamed wilderness of the Borderlands, the furthest Reaches of the Kingdom, and the unknown provinces of the Colonies and won. They were unstoppable.[/i]
 
The memories violently shifted forward. Within six months he had lost everything.
 
[i]Ian could not look away as he saw things that should have been kept secret. He heard things not meant for his ears. He had suspicions. He had distrust. He knew that they were hiding something. He told his friends. He got them involved. He had virtually signed their deaths. 
 
Together they dove into the mystery, past the secrets, through the lies, until they heard the pained roar. Until they felt the heartbeat that stirred the seconds to move onwards. Until they saw. Until they all saw too much.
 
[b]”Get them! Kill them! Rip them apart! They cannot leave!”[/b] the cruel voice had screamed as the gods turned their backs on the team. The golems had no emotion. No plea would be heard, nor accepted.[/i]
 
And through it all, Ian could not scream.
 
[i]They had run. They never stopped. Even as the Machoke screamed as the icicles drove through him without regard. Even as Chuck’s blood froze solid even before it hit the ground. Even as the walls and doors slammed shut. As crystal lights flashed red as sentinels were summoned by the hundreds and thousands; swarming over each other as they sought to fulfill the kill order.[/i]
 
Ian pushed and pulled against his paralysis, if only so he could strangle himself to end the suffering and the memories. However, the radiation refused to let loose the bonds it placed upon his limbs.
 
And through it all, Ian could not scream.
 
[i]They came again, time marching ever onwards.
 
[/i]“Come on! Move, Sophie! Move!”[i] he had screamed as the bolts of lightning seared through the air and struck her back. Ian raced back through the hell for her. Snatched up her injured body and ran as the plasma melted the floor where they once stood.[/i]
 
[i]Through the cracks in the walls he dashed. Into the veins and circuits of the beast to find sanctuary. Refusing to look back at the horror.[/i]
 
[i]Again, they came. Three days. It had been three days since their lives were destroyed by his inane pursuit for knowledge. It was all his fault. All of it. Sophie forgave him as they wandered through the forgotten paths of the dead. Light was their enemy as the Porygon sentinels searched every crevice and alley for the two dissenters.
 
He had wanted to die. To turn back time so that he never existed. She kept him from throwing himself into the abyss, if only barely. From throwing away his life. With promises of possible survival around every unexplored corner. He listened. Together, they survived. Just as before against the wilderness, now against their fellow Pokemon. They were the remnants of Team Frontier and nothing could stop them. She promised they would find a way out.
 
Time passed with every beat of the captive heart. Months they spent together in the walls, plotting, going over maintenance charts for holes in the walls, stealing food. His body felt weak, but his mind was still clear. He went above and beyond for her. He fought against the sentries, he sabotaged the food storage, he did it all for her. Even in the darkest of dungeons, he had found a light in her, and that was all he needed to live. She his angel in this abyssal hell.[/i]
 
His muscles tightened slightly as his damaged body worked to filter out the radiation and the seed extract that kept him frozen, but it could not work fast enough.
 
[i]Together, they planned. Together they attempted to escape. Together they failed. And together they survived to do it all again as part of the cycle that now ruled their lives. Their time in between surviving spent talking of the days of the past. On their time at the apex of the sky.[/i]
 
And through it all, Ian could not scream.
 
[i]Time moved again. It was their final shot. All other paths had been sealed save this one. Across the chasm, through the door, to the sea and the light. The outside was just beyond. Freedom called to them both, an intoxicating drug. They ran over the bridge. Then the world fell out from under them. Sentinels swarmed both ends. Regice awaited the final kill order from its master.
 
[b]“I won’t allow for any mistakes this time. Now you both may join your leader and explore the depths of hell together! A team once more!”[/b] the wicked sovereign yelled as the frozen golem growled and raised its arm at them. Sentinels rushed the bridge, trapping him and his partner.
 
The stone beneath their feet shattered as spears of ice rammed into the foundation. He grabbed her as they fell through the air, the rock, and unfortunate sentinels also claimed by gravity. For an eternity they felt the rushing air threaten to rip their grip on each other apart as the churning water rose up from the darkest places in the earth to meet them.[/i]
 
He could not look away from the projected memory. He needed to see her again, even if only for a second more. To prove that she had been real. That she had been there for him. That she wasn’t some illusion his shattered mind produced.
 
And through it all, Ian could not scream.
 
[i]The dark water was colder than the frost that sliced through his skin. His hand was ripped from hers as the current sucked him down into the frozen hell. Salt water stung his eyes as he kicked and flailed against the current. He could see her, sinking to the bottom as if a fallen angel banished from heavens. Ian clawed across the rocky surface, his lungs burning from lack of air.
 
[b][i]Please, please still be alive![/i][/b]
 
He wrapped his arms over her, scooping the Mawile from off the sea-floor. His head was spinning, the outer edges of his vision going dark as his body circulated the last of the oxygen to his head. Faint light shimmering down from the surface far above marked his target.
 
[b][i]Please, Dialga, don’t let me be too late![/i][/b]
 
He broke through the surface, his body shaking with cold and lack of air. Even as he gasped for lung-fulls of life-giving sustenance, he hefted Sophie so that her head was above the freezing liquid as well. His legs were barely able to keep him and his partner afloat and were losing energy rapidly. He grasped around madly for something to grab onto in the middle of the massive underground lake fed by the sea. [/i]
 
“Sir? Is that enough?” A pause.
 
“No. Go deeper.”
 
The energy from the Hypno’s intrusion into Ian’s head was like a spear slamming through his skull, yet the Stun Seed in his body kept him from passing into unconsciousness or even death itself. His nerves flared as the purple energy dug into his memories with a renewed fervor. 
 
[i]Ian’s past self suddenly felt something floating in the water. Its blocky, polygon-build shape marking it as a sentinel. It give a low, electric moan as its eyes flickered on and off. Enemy or not, Ian did not care. He grabbed a hold of the Porygon that bobbed on the surface and shoved Mawile on top of it as he kept a grip on the bottom, propelling them all forward toward an unknown shore.[/i]
 
[b][i]Please! Please! Let her live![/i][/b]
 
And through it all, Ian could not scream.
 
The memories shifted. No longer did they form visions, but only segments of voices, screams, and blurs of pain.
 
[b][i]”Breathe! Breathe! Please, breathe!”[/i][/b]
 
[i]The halls of forgotten stone paid them no heed, no consolation, so mercy. The sentinel traveled with him, grateful that his life was spared.[/i]
 
[b][i] “Please! Please! Don’t leave me!”[/i][/b]
 
[i]The path wound on endlessly. His legs were weak; he could not carry her further. He slumped against the stone, defeated at long last.[/i]
 
[b][i] “No! No! No! Breathe! Please! Please!”[/i][/b]
 
[i]The specters arrived, the prophet at their head. Their sheltered colony untouched by even the far reaches of the evil above. Not even their powers could save her. She was lost. Yet another casualty wrought his desire for the truth.[/i]
 
[b][i] “Sophie! Sophie, please don’t leave me! Please don’t leave me…”[/i][/b]
 
[i] Her form was taken. The wicked lords above rejoiced, while the specters lamented that her soul could not pass to Elysian. She would remain chained to the earth. They restored the sentinel, upgraded, an enemy no longer. They cured him of physical wounds, but the mental scars remained and infected his mind forevermore.[/i]
 
[b] [i] “Please… Don’t leave me alone. I need you…”[/i][/b]
 
[i]The prophet came to him, aware of his loss. He promised that he would get out. That saviors would be brought to him. That he would find her. That he would only have to wait and made sure their path was clear when the time came.[/i]
 
[b][i] “I love you…”[/i][/b]
 
[i]They flashed before him. The climb back up. The despair. How Vertex came to his side. His voice of reason. The deterioration. Rotting behind the walls. Months passing. Then the fateful day. The sentinels. The golem of ice. His leg. The torture.[/i]
 
“Enough. I have seen enough. You may stop,” The voice of evil, the one that started it all. The one who killed his leader. The one that sent them into hiding. The one who ordered their deaths atop the chasm. The one who forced another to torture him.
 
Immediately the energy dissipated, leaving his head and closing up the wounds as it retreated back into the Hypno’s pendulum.
 
“We no longer need him. Tell them to put him back in his cell. He can rot forever there.”
 
And so they did. In the blink of an eye, his frozen body was cast down onto the grimy floor of the dungeon next to Vertex. Hours later, the radiation finally let loose his body, and the residue of the Stun Seed sweated out through his pores.
 
Ian screamed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 
No sooner than the Alakazam entered his mind, Leo was blasted backwards. His body tumbled along the ground of the tent in pain as psychic forces suddenly seized him and lifted him to face the gasping healer.
 
“Y-you.. You! Demon! Possessed! Abomination!” Quark screamed as he held his crossed spoons out toward Leo. With a furious yell, he concentrated another psychic blast aimed at the Charmeleon. It felt as is a wrecking ball slammed into his front as he was again blasted into the ground. Groaning, Leo attempted to raise his arms, but was prevented when Quark pressed his clawed foot down on his back.
 
“Devil! You play host to the prince of demons! You, monster!” Quark gasped as he pressed down harder on Leo’s back, pinning him against the ground. “It is good you came to me, fiends such as you cannot be allowed to roam about the world.” Leo heard a loud humming from above his head and he knew that the medic was planning on going through with his words.
 
“Wait! Wait! I haven’t done anything!” Leo cried, tears beginning to form in his eyes and run down his face. Despite all of what he had been through, he never felt so close to actual death before. Even when Nexus sliced open his stomach, it felt more distant than the raw psychic energy pulsing inches above his head.
 
“It is not you, Charmeleon, but the monstrosity that haunts you that must be eliminated. And unfortunately, both of you are intertwined, inseparably so. I swore an oath to Cresselia long ago to destroy creatures that demons such as [i]him[/i] bond themselves to,” Quark hurriedly explained, as if impatient to rid himself of the infernal Pokemon beneath him. Through the immense panic that coursed through his body, Leo tried to think something—anything— to forestall his imminent execution.
 
“Please! Don’t! I’ll do anything! Please!” Leo pleaded as he heard the humming get even louder. He felt the heat of the energy already burning into his skull. 

“Gah!” Quark suddenly grunted as Leo felt his body jerk upwards into the air. It felt as if he was being held up by the skin of his neck like some insolent pup being disciplined by its mother. He saw the room twist around him until he was face to face with the fuming healer. 

“Listen to me well, boy. I will not kill you this time, but mark my words. If you come within twenty feet of me again, I will rip you apart atom by atom,” he hissed. Within an instant, Leo was blinded and felt the ground underneath his wobbling feet once again. Once his vision returned enough for him to see, he was surprised when he found himself standing in the back row of the small audience watching the sparring match between Jay and Noah. 

“Leo? When did you get here?” 

Leo looked to his left. There sat Kelly and a space beyond her, Sonic. The Jolteon looked up at him quizzically as she awaited an answer. He was still dazed out of his mind from the quick succession of his nightmare and the encounter with Quark, but he managed to put on a smile. Despite the fact that his vision seemed to blur on the edges, he pushed through and endured it. 

“Recently,” he told her with a small grin. There was a cheer from the small crowd. All three of them looked up to see a gasping Jay land a vicious uppercut under Noah’s chin. The Dewott stumbled backwards in the sand as Jay pounced forward. The Riolu curled his right paw into a glowing fist and slammed it against Noah’s head. 

Leo watched as the once over-confident Dewott dropped like a stone into the sand. There was no count for him to get up; the match was over. Jay straightened up as he lowered his arms. Leo could see the signs of the battle on the Riolu: he was breathing hard, his fur was soaked with a mixture of sweat and water, and he seemed to sport a few small cuts on his arms and legs that were glistening with fresh blood.
 
Jay gave a mock bow as the crowd cheered one final time before slowly diffusing into the camp before Torrent chastised them for disregarding their duties to watch the fight. Jay strode over to them; the wide grin on his face seemed to dissuade the fact that he was barely standing from the fight.
 
“It’s about time someone did that. Excellent work, Riolu.” The Feraligatr was beaming as he hopped down from the makeshift chair of crates he used to spectate the match. He walked over the sand and hefted Noah’s unconscious form into the air with one arm. He walked the rest of the way over to them and handed the Dewott over to the sand dragon. “Before you take him to Quark to wake ‘im up, I just want to thank you, Riolu,” Torrent said as he clapped a webbed hand on Jay’s shoulder.
 
“Y-You’re welcome, sir. And, my name’s Jay, sir,” Jay told the general as loud as he could. “And, sir? Could you please move your hand? Noah hit it with a Water Gun earlier…” Jay grimaced as reported his condition to Torrent. The general immediately released his grip on Jay’s shoulder. 

“Well, go get yourself checked out by Quark and do whatever he says in order to be one-hundred percent again. I think we can expect big things from you, Jay. With a bit of training, we can eventually have you rival any Pokemon in the camp. And then, there’s always evolution to think about, so just keep that in mind. Now go,” he ordered as he walked off to inspect the sentry posts. 

It did not take them long to find the healer’s tent, though Leo froze a good distance away from the entrance while Sonic carried Noah inside while Jay followed close behind. Kelly opted to remain next to Leo, who still would not bring himself a single step closer into the Alakazam’s range. The Charmeleon shifted uncomfortably as Quark shot a piercing gaze as he accepted his injured teammates into his dwelling. The Alakazam’s eyes glowed magenta and instantly a faint line traced itself in the dirt in front of the claws on Leo’s feet. 

“So,” Kelly began in an effort to shatter the glassy covering of silence that had came over them. “What [i]were[/i] you going to tell me this morning before we were interrupted? I’m curious to know,” she inquired as she sat on her hind legs next to him. 

A slight urge to tell her everything suddenly shot into his head, but was quickly snuffed out by what Leo assumed was the remainder of his logic. [i]You are not telling anyone anything.[/i] 

“It wasn’t anything important,” he sighed as he gave into his thought’s will and kept the truth away from her once again. 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Shining rays of the afternoon sun gently passed through the tall, elegant glass windows crafted by the best Magmar glassworkers under King Alexander Lucario. The royal court represented a fading era in the Kingdom. A time of utmost opulence and luxury. When riches seemed to rain down from the skies from the rapid discoveries of exploration teams into the Far Reach and the Outer Colonial Provinces. Guilds sprung up all over the Near and Far Reach territories as King Alexander signed the Open Dungeon Declaration that gave rescue, exploration, tracker, and Federation teams unlimited access and finder’s rights to any and all resources found within the mazes. 

Towns and trading posts shot up around trade routes and dungeon entrances and the economy boomed and grew exponentially. Merchants and entrepreneurs sought ways to find more ways to trade and grew their own wealth as they set up shops in the Colonies and established routes and sea lanes to the profitable island trade. 

Silver City became the largest port in the known world and Alexander employed the best shipbuilders to create an fledgling navy to project the huge merchant fleet. The city flourished along with the entire Kingdom. 

And then, the assassination. The poison dart that ended Alexander, left Nickolas with the crown, and began the slow collective decay of the Kingdom. 

The royal court was a large rectangular room. Light wood covered every possible section of wall and smooth marble slabs fitted to make up the floor. The silver wave symbol of the Kingdom was made of actual silver poured into the floor in the center of the room. 

It was in this last bastion of an era long-gone by that two Pokemon conversed behind shut doors and partly blinded windows. They slowly walked along the corridor of gilded windows. 

“Nickolas, I worry for you. Going against the Senate and Darney like that. It’s … it’s asking for trouble. You can’t do that, not anymore. It doesn’t matter what you believe, your absolute power is gone,” a large orange tortoise with a blackened shell commented to the Lucario as they passed under the marble arch of a hallway. 

The king simply laughed. “Let them do what they may, my friend. They will continue to debate and argue until the stone beneath them crumbles into dust. And besides, I was merely offering military advice, nothing more,” he replied as he opened a small ornately-decorated door and directed the Torkoal to enter. The two Pokemon emerged in a small promenade inside an indoor garden. 

“Listen to me, Nickolas. I don’t know what happened to you these past few days, but you cannot brush aside the Council or Darney. They are threats, your majesty,” the old fire-tortoise warned as they slowly walked past a marble pillar that was choked with a thick, coiling trunk of a massive vine. Its tendrils were snakes as they slithered across the glass ceiling, draping the botanical room in a cool shade. 

“I know what I’m doing, Cicero. Darney and the Senate can do what they want. I am still in control here,” the Lucario said as he carefully inspected a fresh bud on the side of the vine. 

“It is that kind of thinking that resulted in my town being sacked and captured. That violence will spread through the Kingdom if you do not to take heed...” Cicero replied as the bud suddenly snapped off the branch and fell to the floor, withered and dead. 

“Thank you for your concern, old friend. I appreciate it. But, I am perfectly fine. Now, please, I need the report of the northern front near the Great Canyon and how the second siege on Treasure Town is going. Also, I need to see the roster of draftee teams we gathered for military service,” the Lucario sternly ordered, dropping any pretense of unprofessionalism from his tone. 

The Torkoal grimly nodded before reaching with his head around to pull out a sheaf of rolled parchment tied by strands of Caterpie silk from one of the empty spaces in his giant back shell. Without a word-- due to carrying the papers in his mouth--, he delivered the documents to the monarch, who sliced through the silk with the spike on his paw before reading through them one by one, his eyes quickly scanning each line of print. 

“Well,” he said holding up the first document, “The siege is going well. We should regain control of the main square of the city by tomorrow and the port the day after, and the outskirts should fall to us swiftly after they are cut off from the sea. We’ll have your town back before you know it,” Cicero hummed in acknowledgement as Nickolas flipped over to the second document. 

“Well, General Firland seems to be having difficulty dislodging the Colonists from their position on the Hill of the Ancients. Please remind me to contact him afterwards so we can go over a new strategy. The last thing we need is repeat of the Dark Brigade’s disastrous charge in the Bronze Valley,” the king noted as the Torkoal nodded silently. He flipped over to the final piece of parchment. When he reached it, he flipped it over and examined it quickly before turning it on its front once more. 

“Cicero? Why is there only one side of a paper filled with team names? There are over nine provinces in the Kingdom. So why is there less than one full sheet of names?” he asked incredulously as he frantically looked about the floor in case one page had fallen somewhere along the line. 

“I would assume, my king, that the citizens are beginning to find the war ... tiring. Especially after two full years of fighting and an unbroken stalemate, on Kingdom soil, no less! It’s no surprise that they don’t sign up to fight anymore,” the Torkoal elder chastised. 

“Some veteran teams such as Pathfinder, Vector, Gallop, ACT, and Terra finally got around to registering. Though the newer teams don’t look as promising. Darkshadowawesome? Best Friends Forever? Aurashine? Twilightmoon?” he paused halfway down the list of gradually worsening names. “Cicero, tell me, what kind of name is ‘Team JUMP’? Every letter is capitalized. Is it me, or have team names gotten stranger and stranger over the years?” Nickolas asked, slightly bewildered at the list of names. The Torkoal simply shrugged his shell. 

“Well,” he wheezed. “I remember my own team name being along the lines of ‘Oran Dancers’, I believe. We subsequently tied our leader to a tree for two days as punishment for such a ridiculous name,” Cicero chuckled as he reveled in the memories of his youth as Nickolas went back to reviewing the document.  

[i] “This is just perfect. My army will die of embarrassment at having to fight alongside these teams before they even set foot in a battlefield.”[/i]
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Noah was dreaming. He had been knocked out cold by Jay in their match, but there was no possible way he was awake yet. What he was seeing was not true. It was too vivid, it was too real, it was still intact. The grass, the sky, the clouds, the breeze, it felt too authentic. It had to be a dream. But, no matter how he tried to tell himself that, he couldn’t stop his mind from making his mouth move.

[i]”I’m … home.”[/i] 

The simple, homely, wooden structures, the limitless skies unimpeded by the surrounding hills, the gently swaying, ancient oak trees from the nearby forest, the Pokemon walking about. Everything was as he remembered and more. 

[i]”T-there’s no way. I can’t be back here...”[/i] he said, the words barely audible as they slid from his mouth. He cautiously lifted one black foot and took a tentative step forward along the worn dirt path. The small dirt clods on the road broke into dust beneath his feet, just as they did when he used to walk here. 

He took another step forward that yielded the same result. He passed under an overhead aqueduct that delivered into town from the nearby river and past the crude signpost that directed the newcomers into town. Noah was about to dash down the road through the town gates to see if it was as he remembered when a cold voice sounded from behind him. His white whiskers twitched slightly.  

[i][b] “Hello, Noah. It’s been a long time, hasn’t it?”[/i][/b] 

In a single motion, the Dewott grabbed both his scallops, flipped them around in his hands, and twisted around, ready to slice through whoever was behind him. He was an instant away from willing his arms to slice across the intruder when he immediately recognized the creature’s pale, golden eyes and purple skin. His arms froze and he swiftly lowered his razored weapons. 

[i] “Oh, it’s only you.”[/i] He slapped the twin shells onto his sides and raised a paw towards the ghost. [i] “Long time, no see! How’ve you been?”[/i] he exclaimed joyously as the Mismagius simply shook his head and motioned for the Dewott to follow him into a nearby grove of trees. Slightly perplexed, Noah retracted his arm and cautiously looked about the crossroads for any signs of witnesses before following the Mismagius. 

The small pocket of trees that provided a small respite for travelers from the sun seemed much greener than Noah remembered. He recalled the small, crystal-clear spring that glistened in the thin rays of the morning sun that penetrated the tops of the trees and the small, faded signpost next to it saying who originally dug out the well. 

Sunlight seemed to darken as the two passed into the thicker areas of the glade. Noah was a little unnerved at how silent his companion was being, but continued to tag along until they reached a small clearing in the shallow depths of the woods. It was then that the ghost turned around and faced Noah. 

[i][b] “I take it you’ve been well since we last spoke? I do hope you’ve been living alright,”[i/][/b] he asked, a rare tone of concern leaking into his words. 

Noah shrugged as he leaned against a nearby tree. [i] “Well, I’ve been doing pretty good lately. Can’t complain too much.”[/i] he said as he reached up and snapped a low twig off the large trunk. He then focused on balancing the end of the stick on the edge of his paw while the ghost floating opposite him responded. 

[i][b] “I’m very glad to hear that, Noah. It’s the first good news I’ve heard in a long while, actually.”[/i][/b] The entire glade seemed to drop several degrees in temperature as the sun ominously retreated behind a bank of clouds. Noah’s eyes never left the wobbling stick on the tips of his paws on his right hand. 

[i] “So, I’m guessing things haven’t been so great for you lately, huh? What’s up?”[/i] he asked as he felt a small breeze whip through the boughs and knock down the twig just as he got it to stand upright on his paw. As he raised his paw to the trunk again and felt around for a replacement stick, he saw the Mismagius bow his head slightly. 

[i][b] “I wish I could tell you, my friend. Though I’m afraid that it’s highly classified. Regardless, I do need to ask you a quick question. That’s why I am here.”[/i][/b] Noah found another small branch: thin, but sturdy. It would do just fine. He bent the poor offshoot until it snapped off the trunk in his paw. 

[i] “Go ‘head. Ask away,”[/i] he dismissively said as he became engrossed in finding the perfect point of balance again. The Mismagius looked at him for a moment incredulously. 

[i][b] “You really haven’t changed, have you?”[/i][/b] The Dewott just grinned as he carefully moved his arm underneath the tottering stick. [i][b] “Ah-hem. Anyways. You didn’t have anything to do with ... recent events. Did you?”[/i][/b] Noah instantly stopped his antics, the stick falling to the ground with an organic clatter as it hit the tree on its way down. 

[i]”Well, assuming I have no idea what you’re talking about, I’m going to say that I did not. It’s purely coincidental. Come on, you really think that I’d do something like that?”[/i] he replied to the ghost, who just sighed in exasperation. 

[i][b] “I believe you, Noah. But I have to make sure. There’s so few I can trust in times like these,”[/i][/b] the ghost explained with a nod. 

[i]”So, is that all you’re here for?”[/i] The Mismagius did not answer immediately as his eyes glowed a sharp gold and within an instant, the two Pokemon were in the middle of the town square. The center was exactly as Noah recalled: colorful shops lined the plaza, each eagerly displaying their wares in anticipation of the newest traveler. The entire scene seemed to be bathed by a shimmering veil of sunlight that seemed to accent the dream to the point of being a perfect copy of the real thing. 

[i][b] “I wanted to ask you something a bit more personal as well. I couldn’t help but notice the landscape. How long has it been?[/i][/b] Noah took a deep breath as he quickly spun in a circle to see the entirety of the town center. Despite his lungs expanding and contracting to take in more air, Noah couldn’t breathe. It was all too real. Everything was too much. His vision began to swim as his mind reeled from lack of oxygen.[i][b] “Please breathe, Noah. It’s only a dream, but you can still suffocate here.”[/i][/b]

With those words his body seemed to finally listen to reason and Noah sucked in generous amounts of air as he leaned against a wooden support beam for the textile shop run by Machamp. 

[i] “I’m,” [/i] he gasped for the air that seemed to be slow coming. [i]“I’m sorry. I was ... caught up.”[/i] The ghost looked about at the stores and simple structures. 

[i][b] “Understandable. Anyone would miss their home after being so rudely chased away over a simple technicality.”[/i][/b] he noted as he floated above the flagstone-paved road. 

[i] “It’s been three years --two years for me, technically-- since I’ve been here,”[/i] Noah said to no one in particular as a small brown and cream furred racoon darted right through his left leg as it playfully ran throughout the plaza. 

[i][b] “So it has. You do not resent me for my actions then, do you? I can sense how much you miss it, even in this dream.”[/i][/b] 

[i] “No, I don’t. I know why you did what you did and I’m grateful. But, what happened in that passage, I will never forget.”[/i] The fabric shop was correct even down to the last detail: minute dust mites swirled around in the sunlight above the neat piles of cloth.  

[i][b] “I did not expect you would. Although, you would be surprised. The saying ‘time heals all things’ does have a truth to it. It’s only if you want to accept it. That’s the limiting factor.”[/i][/b]

Noah sighed as he shifted his gaze to the gently sloping hills that surrounded the town. A sharp wind suddenly blew through the town: a startled flock of pigeons flew as a cluster from one tree to another, the projected memories of the residents shivered, the resident Kecleon changed colors in his stall in response to the sudden change in temperature.

[i] “I still think about it. All the time. I can’t leave it behind completely, especially without knowing what happened.”[/i] His dream self slowly phased through the front counter and when into the shelves behind the wooden table. The ghost followed suit, although simply appeared through the wall of the shop. 

[i][b] “I know how ... difficult transitioning can be at times. And I understand why you feel the need to come back here in your dreams. There’s little that I can help with there that’s not overly cruel.”[/i][/b] The Mismagius floated a respectful distance behind the Dewott, curiously looking over his shoulder as he examined the folded cloth piles.

The cloth did not simply fade into transparency around his paw like he suspected. It rippled and moved as he shifted his own paw. He remembered this fabric. He had slept on blankets made of the same material three years ago. They both had. His lungs began to constrict again, as if his body couldn’t handle the resurgence of sensory memories. 

[i][b] “Perhaps it is best if we went back outside, Noah. It hurts me to see you like this. Please, follow me out of here into the square.”[/i][/b] Noah simply numbly ran his right paw through the smooth folds of cloth. He could feel the tangible merchandise imported from Silver in the west that had cost thirty gold Poké three years ago. He felt a slight tug around his torso as the Mismagius psychically pulled him out of the store. 

[i] “W-what? What now?[/i] Noah asked as he regained his senses in the middle of the square. The ghost released its hold on the Dewott. 

[i][b] “Apparently three years is not enough time for time to heal, despite the cheerful facade you’ve built in front of others. You really must be careful, Noah. I have enough mentally unstable clients already.[/i][/b] Noah fell silent as a gentle zephyr blew through the area.  

[i][b] “I must confess something to you, Noah. It seems I am guilty of the sin of omission.”[/i][/b] 

The entire town seemed to change: the warm, soft breeze that caressed Noah’s skin suddenly grew bitterly cold, the water swiftly flowing down the canals froze over in a thick sheet of ice that cracked the banks, windows all over town were coated in a lattice of thin ice crystals, the leaves on the trees seemed to cease to move and were stiffened and killed by the immediate cold. 

[i][b] “Ever since your unfair exile, I have been doing some ... research, on your behalf. I finally made a slight breakthrough that might be of great interest to you.”[/i][/b] 

The scene seemed to glow pale white as the frozen ground seemed to reflect the sunlight back into the sky. Even the sun seemed to resonate a bitter cold light as the world below was engulfed by the freezing aura. Noah’s pulse quickened even as his vision started to swim and tilt like a ship in a storm-tossed sea. 

[i][b] “She is alive. I do not know where, but she is alive.”[/i][/b]

A strangled cry died in his throat as he fell against a frozen-solid fence. The brittle planks could not support the Dewott and it splintered into thousands of glinting fragments as he fell to the ground on top of them. He could barely tell that the jagged pieces were stabbing through his skin; he couldn’t breathe, he couldn’t see. The dream was falling apart around him; buildings sizzling into nothingness as if ice cubes on a stove.  

[i][b] “It looks like your mind does not want to go through this right now, but please remember, she is alive. I promise you that. I’m going to wake you up before the dream causes any damage.”[/i][/b] Noah felt his body get lighter as the Mismagius slowly reawakened his conscious self. 

[i][b] “I will ... see you later then, Noah? Hopefully in better circumstances. Goodbye, my dear friend. Do be careful in the real world.”[/i][/b] Noah felt the world around him shift and rearrange itself under his back. Within an instant he was no longer laying on the shattered fence, but on a pile of soft hay that formed a cushion underneath him. 

“Alive ... She’s alive. She’s alive...”  

End Chapter Twelve


[b]Author’s Notes:[/b] First off, I’d like to apologize for the extremely long wait in between chapters. I have been busy with school, life, and the new PMD: Gates to Infinity lately (Which is pretty good, I must say). And, I must admit, I was struggling with a bit of writer’s block for the longest time. I just couldn’t find the motivation to write until very recently. 
That’s why this chapter, to me at least, seems on the shorter side (you’re welcome, Sid) and, honestly, it just doesn’t feel like a good chapter to me. You may feel differently, and it may be due to the block I had that’s making me feel so crummy about this chapter. 

I do hope that you all enjoy this chapter. It allowed me to explore some themes in my writing that I enjoyed doing quite a bit. So, this style may make a resurgence again somewhere down the line. 

So ... not a lot of plot-moving-forward happened  this chapter. It was another “mostly talking” chapter, but, I did like how parts of it turned out as they add a whole bunch of good stuff to the plot that will be relevant later. I promise that the next chapter will be much more action-oriented and that it will not take as long as this one did (though no promises because April and May are filled to the brim with exam reviews and exams). 

I’d like to thank my beta readers (all six of them)  for making this story readable. And, as a bit of self promotion, I have been working on a collaboration project with my good friend Pokenutter called Transcending the Abyss. If you could check it out, that would be swell. 

Teams JUMP and Pathfinder belong to Pokenutter and Meeker, respectively. 

So, yeah, I’ll leave it at that. I’ll catch you all later. Reviews and comments always appreciated. 

Knightfall signing off...

Chapter Thirteen: Interception

[i] “We wished to create a weapon to end the conflict before it started, a weapon more powerful than anything we could have dreamed of ... And by Arceus’s jewel, did we succeed. The results were more horrifying than I could ever imagine. Despite their best efforts, the containment teams have failed to quarantine the incident ,and the death toll is still rising... I am stepping down from my position. I cannot live with this guilt." [/i] 

[b]---[Event Data Erased] [Employee Data Not Found] [/b]
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

She was a monster. The epitome of evil and at the very heart of corruption, greed, and malice. Some called her criminally insane, others spread rumors of her insatiable lust for killing, and even more plead to their Legendary of choice to remove her from the realm of the living with divine fire and lightning.   

She heard every one of their calls. What other choice did she have but to remove them? They called her an anathema of the world, so she lived up to their rumors by psychically imploding their children. 

Was it too much? She knew the answer, but the lust drove her to do it again and again. She delighted when the peasants screamed curses at her name, when they had called her a scourge upon the earth. The held the province under her sway for months, yet there was nothing the Kingdom or their Federation could do to remove her. 

Where had it all gone wrong? In her spare time, she had pondered this question. She knew that she was a moral abomination, but she was never one to ‘color inside the lines’ with morals, anyways. Sure, they were good in idea, but she found that doing the complete opposite was far more rewarding. And she craved the reward, even if it was soaked through with crimson blood.  

She suspected it was when she had evolved, though even her advanced mind could not figure out the exact root of the problem. The Legends saw fit to make her misaligned, so what could she to do except fulfill her purpose in this world? And if that purpose dictated that she systematically slaughter every creature on four legs in her territory, then so be it. 

She was the most advanced being in the entire world, and she knew it. They had called her a monster. And she loved the title. 

It had been a fluke that the incident happened. Her brilliant plan to obtain unlimited power backfired to give her the bane of her existence. She was able to control him like a puppet and she took full advantage of him. She abandoned her usual killing fields and, like any patriot, her immense hatred of the enemy drove her to devote herself to the Colonies and their directives. 
It didn’t take long for everything to fall apart on that fated mission. The amount of things that went wrong was much too high to be a mere coincidence. She was nothing now--a shred of consciousness held together by raw hatred that drifted on the very fringes of the corporeal world. She knew exactly who had done this to her, and she spent every available joule of energy she came by thinking of exactly how she would dismember him piece by wonderfully bloody piece. 

[i] “I know who you are, Charmeleon. You and I are quite the same, deep down. We don’t trust anyone, do we? We don’t belong here. I saw what it was you kept secret. Right before everything went wrong, I got a glimpse of it. I will find you one day, human. And make no mistake, the pressure will crush you this time.”[/i] 

“It’s for the best, honestly,” she sneered as she swatted aside Wire’s battered conscience with a mere flick of her will. He groaned as he tried to get up again, but it was no use. His psyche sunk to the floor of his mind in defeat.

“Traitors have a special place down there. Have fun in hell,” she screeched as the entire room went dark and fire shot up from the floor, illuminating Nexus’s twisted form in a demonic haze.

Wire’s entire body jolted awake as he opened his eyes. Artificially produced gasps wracked his system, trying to regain order in his mind. It was a nightmare. Nothing more, he tried to reassure himself, but even now, his body couldn’t cope with the fact that he was free.

His ocular lenses dilated and focused themselves as they adjusted to the dim morning light. Shifting his great pylons of legs slightly, he pushed himself up into the air where he quickly took stock of his surroundings: the granite stone walls, the smells of damp straw and sweat, the small acropolis of predominantly wood buildings that rose above the rest of the camp like an island in the sea, the sounds of the two hundred and six inmates that resided uncomfortably within the thick stone enclosure. He initiated the audio recording equivalent of a deep breath --completely arbitrary as his body did not require air in the slightest, but the noise was comforting in an odd way.

He was still at the prison. Still honoring the agreement that she signed while in control. Still under the rule of the Colonial government. Free from her, but at times he wondered if it was entirely worth it.

Stop that! Of course it was worth it! You are free of her! his rational thoughts yelled at him from across the remaining void that had isolated him for years on end.

Her piercing metallic laugh lingered in his ears even though it had been several days since his blessed forced severance. Wire shook his head in an attempt to get the thought out of his head, though nothing seemed to work. Not matter what he did, they always came back, the crimes he committed under her control.

Wire rotated his body and moved his legs to warm up the stiff joints. He had only returned to the Colonies three days prior, and his superiors were not pleased with his report of the loss of Nexus and the failure to kill his target. Outwardly, he expressed his own disapproval of the situation and continued to promise his services to the Colonist’s cause, but on the inside, the only thing that kept him from leaving was the threat of being reunited with Nexus. The Mismagius drove a hard bargain, but he knew it was well worth it.

“Hey! You! Metagross!” Wire’s attention was turned from his thoughts as he heard a voice call to him. He halted his patrol of the wall and looked over the inner side to the ground below. A small purple creature hailed from the bottom of the wall. Probably yet another prisoner looking to try and bribe me to set them free, Wire thought to himself as he began to continue his walk away from the prisoner.

“W-Wait! I saw you! You fought Salient, didn’t you? You brought them back to the Square! Didn’t you?” the desperate Pokémon shouted from the ground below. Wire froze mid-step as the smaller Pokémon doubled over in a coughing fit.

His body moved instinctively, tightening like coiled springs, releasing, and flinging his heavy body off the wall. His four steel legs slammed into the dirt inches away from the inmate, sending earth and other particulates spraying into the air. Wire lowered his head so he could see the inquiring Pokémon up close.

“What do you know of them? Tell me,” he commanded, barely avoiding having his voice channel glitch and cause a stammer. The wheezing inmate in question looked in no state to be answering any questions: his frame seemed to be much thinner than a normal Sableye’s --according to Wire’s database. He was matted with dried blood, and the creature had a single dirty rag wrapped around his head covering his left eye.

“A-allow me to introduce myself, please. My name is Aleck, I was a merchant in Loyalty Square before being rudely carted off to this interment sconce. I knew the members of Salient, and I heard what you did to them. News travels fast, especially in this prison,” Aleck said as a smaller coughing spell overtook him. Wire was intrigued, to say the least and decided to indulge the Sableye with an answer.

“I was under the influence of … a nightmare. I was forced to hurt them among other things, but I tried to save them afterwards. You said you knew them; what happened to them?” the Metagross implored from the sickly Sableye. He quickly glanced around, Too many other Pokémon around to remain unnoticed, he judged. “Why don’t we take this somewhere more secluded? I need to know what happened,” he told Aleck.

Before waiting for an agreement from the former merchant, he summoned forth the psychic energy that composed his being. His red eyes glowed bright yellow and in a flash of brilliant white, both he and the startled Sableye were in the middle of a stone room deep within the bowels of the center of the camp. Wire focused another psychic pulse and aimed it at the Luminous Orb that hung in an iron fixture from the ceiling. The glassy sphere immediately burst into light and illuminated the place.

Wire cringed a bit at the room once it was revealed: several demented-looking, iron instruments were arranged carefully on shelves, a metal chair complete with numerous rusted, metal chains and clamps sprouted from it like a flower bloom from Erebus, and the formerly grey stone of the floor was stained a dull red from a substance Wire could only assume was blood. He looked at the Sableye. Both of his small claws were held close to his face and his small body trembled in terror. Wire immediately cursed his choice of secluded places in the camp.

“Please, relax. I am not here to harm you. I just want information. Please, tell me what happened to the Charmeleon, the Jolteon, and the Riolu,” Wire ordered while trying to appear as non-threatening as he could, though, as he was a steel tank in a room full of torture devices, that attempt failed miserably. Aleck shot backwards and tried to pry open the thick metal door that sealed the room shut.

“The door is locked on both sides. Also, this room is completely sealed, so the oxygen levels will swiftly deplete unless you cooperate with me, please.” Wire informed him as he slowly tapped the stone floor with one of his massive metal legs. Gasping from his attempt to claw the door open, Aleck slowly turned around to face the giant blue automaton. Wire noticed that the eye that was showing glinted with something that he registered as anger. The Sableye walked up to the Metagross and tapped a single claw on his face plate.

“Listen here, I don’t know who you think you are, but I’ve been beaten and taken against my will too many times. I’m drawing the line here! I was hoping to simply talk to you, but now I’m not feeling so inclined to do so,” Aleck retorted. Wire merely brushed his claw off his face, nearly gouging out Aleck’s remaining eye with his spiked foot.

“Please, I just want to know what happened to them. Are they alright? Did the Charmeleon survive?” Aleck simply scowled.

“Well, I guess I don’t have a say in the matter, do I? Let me start. Leo, the Charmeleon, and his two friends were suddenly teleported into the middle of the town square a few days ago. By you, I suppose? Anyways, they were taken into custody by … our officer. They were cleared to leave the next day, apparently completely healed.” Aleck answered at last, his breath becoming slightly more drawn out than usual.

Wire tried to process all of what the Sableye was saying. [i]If this statement is true, then it means that … my liberator held up his side of deal. Th-- Thank, Arceus that they are alive.[i/]

The crushing weight of guilt that had consumed him over the past few days was lifted slightly. He swiftly teleported himself and Aleck back to the courtyard. He had to prepare. He would find them, and he would help them out in any way he could.


“You know, if I had just used a Water Pulse before you kicked my legs out, I would have had you!” Noah yelled boisterously at Jay as they dined on the rough tables outside the mess tent at dinner the next day. The Riolu looked up from his bowl of steaming broth that seemed to swim with unidentifiable ingredients --Ramses refused to divulge the contents when they had asked. 

“Sure, sure. You just can’t admit that I finally beat you in a fair battle, can you?” Jay asked, a wide grin forming on his face as Noah slammed both of his fists down on the table. 

“That was not a fair battle! I had already been through two battles before I faced you. I’d hardly call that fair!” Noah snapped. Leo watched with a slight bemusement over his own bowl of the potentially hazardous meal as the two Pokémon kept up their argument over the legitimacy of Jay’s victory. 

Noah had woken up early that morning and, much to their dismay, was excited as ever to begin the day and seemed not to suffer any fatigue from his knockout during the match yesterday. Leo had been reluctant to leave his hammock. He wasn’t stuck in a pleasant dream; in fact, he hadn’t had a single dream at all, and he wanted to enjoy every minute of the uninterrupted sleep. 

Neither the Dewott nor Torrent were going to let him relish the pleasure of beneficial rest. By the time the sun was cresting the horizon, he --along with Jay, Noah, and Kelly-- were given training work moving filled crates across the camp. Leo was certain that he’d be sweating if he had the ability to do so. 

The muscles in his arms and legs burned with a dull, aching pain in protest of the strain they had been subjected to. Leo knew that it was good for him to put some training on his new body, but it didn't help the horrible feelings that came with it. 

Jay seemed to share his feelings, but did not voice them as he continued his banter with Noah. Leo summoned courage and gulped down the watery substance in his bowl as he tried to ignore the chilling feeling that accompanied it. Leo looked to the opposite side of the table where the three members of Team Emerald were conversing among themselves. The team had been sticking near them ever since they arrived at Camp New Rain, training with or near them, eating at their table at meal times. It was as if they were determined to become their friends by association alone. 

Leo couldn’t help but feel slightly unnerved by their constant presence. Sonic was nice enough; he was always the least talkative of the trio. But when he did, he seemed to connect the most with them. Leo had only talked to the guy a few times, but he could almost count him as a friend after those conversations. 

However, Blade and Elliot were a different story. The Grovyle and Absol seemed to have some sort of psychic connection between them, always nodding silently to each other, whispering conversations behind crates or tents and always hushing their voices as soon as he approached them. They tried their hardest to put on a friendly facade, as when Blade ran into him yesterday, but Leo couldn’t shake the uneasy feeling about those two. 

[i] You have absolutely no basis for your distrust of them,[/i] his thoughts scolded, but yet the feelings remained and only seemed to intensify with every passing hour. If he hadn’t been preoccupied with his ailing sanity, he might have taken the initiative to investigate his gut feeling of unease. 

Jay and Noah continued to argue; they now seemed to be shouting at each other from across the table. Leo had tuned them out several minutes ago. The last few days had been torture. There was no other way he could phrase it. [i] It all started when I saw that ... thing, in the cafe. It had all gone downhill from there. Nearly killed, hallucinations, run out of town, burned, exploded, ambushed, beaten. How the hell am I still alive?[/i] An interesting question, but not one he had an answer for. Just how [i]had[/i] he survived? 

He put his claw to his chin and closed his eyes. [i]What has happened to me?[/i] He opened his eyes once again and looked down at the dull white claws. He moved them one after the other. Nothing in the past few days alarmed him as much as this. He vaguely noticed it during some of the quiet times back in their base at Loyalty but had never paid it too much heed until now. He was certain that he would always remember, but the memories had grown foggy. 

He couldn’t remember what human hands felt like. Hands were not the only thing that had undergone this memory dump. Leo was almost clueless as to what hair felt like anymore, but the horn and scales he was currently fitted with almost seemed --dare he even think it-- natural. The sense of being tall at some point, the feel of human skin, wearing clothes. With every passing day these memories seemed more like distant figments of his imagination. 

[i] Oh God, what if ... What if I imagined it all?[/i] The thought was chillingly horrifying. And what was worse was that he had plenty of evidence to back it up. His mind obviously wasn’t in a position to argue for the memories’ validity, and even if it was, Leo doubted he would believe it. And, besides that, the only other thing that had specifically told him he was human was the Mismagius. 

[i]What if ... What if it was all--[/i] His thoughts were rudely interrupted as Noah’s voice cut across them like a sharp knife. 

“Earth to Leo! Come on, man! We gotta go!” The thoughts of uncertainty faded away to be sorted out at a later time as Noah waved a black paw in front of his face. “Let’s go! Get up!” 

“Wait a moment!” Leo shouted as he slowly hopped off the log stump at the table, wincing slightly as the tip of his tail thumped against the wood. “What’s happening? Where is everyone else?” he asked as he noted that every soul other than Noah seemed to have disappeared from the mess area. Even Kelly and Jay were gone.

The Dewott shrugged. “There’s been some news. Apparently, someone’s here at the camp. Looks like a government guy --real stuck up Pokémon. Torrent called an assembly a few minutes ago. I’m not sure how you didn’t hear it,” he reported as suddenly he grabbed Leo’s wrist. Without waiting for a further reply or comment from the Charmeleon, Noah ran through the narrow alleyways between the tents dragging Leo behind him. 

The front gate of the camp was a madhouse in the loosest sense of the word. The crowd surrounding the entrance was so thick that Leo couldn’t see past the first row of Pokémon. It was the first time he had seen the entirety of the camp assembled in one place. 

Noah was not deterred by the seemingly impregnable mob and, still dragging Leo by the wrist, he wormed his way through the mass. Leo could only apologize tersely as he was forced to step on the feet of several Pokémon as well as the unexpected branding more than few of them received from his tail. Noah continued to push past the Pokémon, somehow managing to shove an Aggron out of his way without being crushed.    

Soon enough, they were in the front row of the scene and Noah finally released his iron grip on Leo’s wrist. Kelly and Jay both watched the scene directly to his right, while Noah winged his left. Torrent stood scowling in the front of the crowd, Quark at his side with an equally sour expression. Now that he was at the front himself, he could see exactly why. 

There was a Magnemite floating just inside the camp. From his tone and the amount of buzzing that interrupted his dialogue, Leo could tell that the machine was immensely irritated. 

“ZBT! General! Why are you being so uncooperative? ZT! Need I say again that I have a warrant from Governor Richelieu? ZT!” he exclaimed as he waved a sealed letter held in his right magnet. 

“You’ve already told us that quite a few times, [i]Officer Rho[/i],” Torrent hissed. The Magnemite muttered something darkly to itself. 

“General, I have to search the camp. ZZT! We have suspicions that a few of your recruits might be fugitives. SZT!” he said with a harsh burst of static. He tried to move forward into the camp, but Leo felt the crowd thicken and form a wall against the officer. 

“I see no reason why to doubt the sincerity of any of my recruits,” the Feraligatr said tersely, his patience seemingly at an end.   

“ZBT! But, the warrant! I have a legal right to search this establishment! ZZT!” the officer, Rho, whined. 

“Tough luck. Now leave, before I have my boys here escort you,” the general growled as two monsters seemingly made entirely out of red and dark blue stone on either side of Torrent took a menacing step forward. 

Rho apparently took the hint and, much to Leo’s satisfaction, turned around and started floating back towards the exit. As he passed, Rho’s central eye locked onto Leo. 

The Charmeleon wasn’t entirely sure what happened in the next few instances, but he found himself laying on his back and his scales emitting an oddly delicious cooked smell as thin, black smoke slowly wafted from his body. He cautiously lifted his neck up, a sudden numbness in his muscles making it difficult to move at all. He closed his eyes and memories from seemingly long ago in Loyalty prison came back to him in earnest --he had been electrified, again. Luckily, his body seemed to be developing a slight resistance to it, but not nearly as much as he’d like. 

“Leo! Are you alright?” Kelly yelled from above him over the vast chorus of other loud voices. Leo reopened his eyes and saw her standing over him along with several other recruits he hadn’t met, a look of genuine concern spread across her face. He managed a clumsy nod and tried once more to elevate his neck to see what was happening in the crowd before him.   

The Magnemite seemed to be buried under the muscular arms of Torrent, who kept picking up the small, steel Pokémon and threw him into the rocky ground. Quark hovered just outside the range of Torrent’s rage as he produced a weak, purple, psychic field that kept the throng of soldiers from joining in on the beat down. 

“Treason! Traitors! BZZT! I’ll send you all to Sawgrass Town for this! ZT!” Rho screeched as Torrent threw another punch on his central eye, the general ignoring the sparks the officer was shooting off. 

“I’d like to see you try, you piece of scrap metal,” the Feraligatr growled as he dented the front of the screaming officer. Dull, metalic, gonging noises resonated from the fight with each blow Torrent landed.     

“I’ll watch them BZT! eat you alive! ZZT! You are all damned!” Rho cursed as Torrent decided to take a new approach to the brawl. He lifted the weakly-sparking Magnemite in his hand and raised the damaged Pokémon close to his face.   
 
“If you [i]ever[/i] come here again, I will rip you in half. And, if you even [i]look[/i] at any of my recruits the wrong way, I will make sure you never see again. Understand?” Torrent asked, his voice dropped to a chilling whisper. The entire mob around Leo seemed to have the sound sucked out of it as they awaited the Magnemite’s response. Rho said nothing as he meekly hovered off of Torrent’s hand towards the gate of the base. 

Based on his previous experiences with the species, Leo was hardly surprised when halfway to the camp entrance, Officer Rho decided to turn around and fire a pulse of electricity from his twisted magnets. Torrent spun around as soon as he heard the tell-tale cackle of energy. He raised his arm and caught the full brunt of the blast with his limb. 

The yellow beam of energy forced Torrent back about three feet before dissipating. Torrent, to the apparent horror of the quaking guard, simply shook off the attack and faced him. He let out an almost primal roar as he pounced on the Pokémon. The entire crowd started cheering as Leo was suddenly hoisted on top of the mob, one of the Pokémon below must have sat him on their shoulders.  

“BZZzT! They’ll slaughter you BZT! and your families! BZZT!” Rho cried as Torrent’s claws tore into his casing. Bolts of electricity jumped between the two fighters, though the Feraligatr did not seem phased by it in the slightest.

“No. They. Won’t!” Torrent yelled. With each grunt, he tore another piece off of the screaming officer. Leo couldn’t look away at the savage display. Even though a small part of his mind wanted to go in and stop the fighting, the majority of his head cheered along with the crowd. Leo forgot about the damage he had received and tried to lean forward on the Pokèmon’s shoulders he sat on to get a better look at the Magnemite’s brutal dismantlement.

The corrupt officer gave one final, ear-splitting screech as Torrent rended him in two. Sparks and wires flew across the clearing as the general flung the broken pieces of Rho’s core to the ground. The whirling mechanisms inside the core spun and sputtered smoke and sparks as they tried in vain to preserve themselves. Leo saw thin, blue streams of data stream out of the broken processor and fade into the air. Thick black smoke poured from the split core as the erratic movement gradually subsided.
 
“Now ... Everyone. Pack up camp. Not a drill this time ... Orders came in from Silver. We’re moving out. Tonight,” the blue reptile breathed heavily as faint lines of electricity continued to trace across his heaving body. With a groan, he slowly limped back into the camp. The crowd stood completely still for a moment before dispersing like frightened bugs exposed in a light.

Leo found himself plopped on the ground inches away from Rho’s still-sparking brain. Only the three Pokémon he knew in this world remained behind with him. Jay went up to the shattered hemisphere and kicked it with his foot.

“You know? I’m starting to like it here. How about you, two?” the Riolu asked casually as he examined a bit of sparking wire. “I mean, it’s been only three days and Torrent’s already killed a Magnemite that was hunting us.”

“I don’t understand how you think that’s a good thing. It’s still murder, even if they were hunting us,” Kelly whispered, her voice almost emotionless. She nudged the broken fragments of Rho away from Jay’s feet and further desecration.
 
Leo didn’t answer him immediately. Sure, he was completely ecstatic that a Magnemite was dead, but something with that didn’t entirely sit right with him. It might have been the final shred of his morality crying out to him that murder was wrong, but Leo pushed the feeling back into the back of his mind. [i] I [b]am [/b]happy about this, right? I should be happy. But, why do I not feel that way?[/i]

“I ... I don’t know what to think. Torrent ... he honestly scares me ... I’ll keep my distance from him,” Leo said slowly as he circumvented the debris of the Magnemite. “Is he usually like this, Noah?” The Dewott worked alongside Kelly to shift away the Magnemite fragments into a single pile near the dirt wall of the encampment.
 
 “No.” The Dewott crossed his arms. “He has a bit of a temper, but never this bad. It’s because of what happened with Gear, I’m sure of it,” Noah explained, his normally cheery personality wavering for a few split seconds. Sounds of moving crates and collapsing cloth tents filled the air.
 
“It’s not a good sign,” he told them shortly before turning away towards the center of the camp. “Now let’s go. We have to pack up. Nightfall will be here sooner then you’d believe.”  
 
Again, Leo wondered how time could possibly move so fast. The half of the day that had gone by seemed like an endless cycle of moving crates onto a series of wooden sleighs and packing every shred of personal belongings into backpacks.
 
By the time the sun had begun its descent into the western horizon, Camp New Rain as he had known it was no more. The orderly rows of faded tents were dismantled and carefully folded into tight rolls. He had assisted with the movement of every essential crate onto a fleet of wide wooden sleds. The mess tent was no more and the crude tables made from stumps shoved into the grassy thicket, as was anything else not considered vital to sustain a battalion of Pokémon until they reached their undisclosed destination.
 
Back at the site of Noah’s tent, they all swept the area, making sure there was nothing left behind. Jay used a spare bag Noah had swiped from somewhere to stow the odds and ends that had survived the flight from Loyalty. An orb, a small length of rope, a couple badly bruised apples and nearly smashed berries, and the worn map Jay kept with him at all times. Both he and Kelly had nothing except her Pecha Scarf -still covered with faint blood stains from Leo’s wound-and his key.
 
While Kelly and Jay sorted through the meager item pool, Leo took a moment to examine the artifact again. It had been some time since he had last paid a good deal of attention to it. The blue crystal appeared unchanged --although it was a bit dirty-- a small comfort to the Charmeleon. The smooth-cut key still hung as it always did from the gold band it was attached to. He slipped the key around his neck again, its reassuring weight on his chest bringing him an even greater degree of comfort.
 
“You’re always wearing that thing. What exactly is it?” Noah asked as he used his sharp shells to slice through a length of twine that held up the tent.
 
“It’s … a personal item. It was the first thing I found after waking up without my memories,” Leo replied as he slung his satchel over his shoulder and grabbed hold of the tent material. Together the two Pokémon tugged as the cloth came sliding off the frame.
 
“Hmm …Interesting. I don’t have any mementos like that, but if I had something as nice as that thing, I’d keep it under lock and key. Try to ignore the bad pun,” Noah said with a chuckle. “Never noticed that scar on you. What’s that from? Looks like it hurt like hell.”
 
“Actually, I didn’t feel it all too much,” he said with a small smile. Technically, it was not a lie. “You remember that Metagross Jay told you about? That’s where I got it.” Leo gave one final tug on the cloth as it lifted off the framework completely. Noah immediately went to work folding it into a series of increasingly smaller rectangles.
 
“Oh yeah, I remember. That entire story does seem a little far-fetched. But I believe it after seeing that scar. It’s surprising how much they can tell about a person. I’ve got one right here,” he said while pointing to a discolored line in the blue skin in the middle of his chest. “Would you believe me if I told you that I got this sucker fighting in a gladiatorial pit against members of the Cult of the Second Mew?” 
 
“Umm … No?” Leo answered, unsure of what the Dewott was expecting from him.
 
“Good.” That was all Noah said with a wink as he suddenly picked up the rolled up tent canvas and walked off. Leo simply stood there as he tried to process the cryptic, nonsensical answer. [i] It’s probably a matter best left alone. He’s so far off the deep end he might as well be in an oceanic trench,[/i] his thoughts told him comfortingly.

Leo was tired. To say simply that would be a massive understatement. Leo was dead tired. His feet ached from walking over the worn trail through the grassland, his muscles hurt from loading the crates earlier, and his shoulders were killing him due to the heavy backpack he was carrying. The hell did Noah pack in this thing? Rocks?

Despite Torrent’s order to leave at night, they had departed from the settlement several hours ahead of schedule, mostly due to the general’s urging them along throughout the day. Noah told them it was probably because of the Magnemite.

“Trust me, no one wants to be around when a body is found,” he had said as they began their trek. It definitely makes sense. The law enforcement is corrupt, and I’d hate to see how bad it is in the judicial system.

The general had the battalion’s bird Pokémon fly ahead to survey the path, Icarus somehow at their lead. While Leo had always found his lengthy ramblings annoying, he couldn’t help but view him as a friend. The Pidgeotto, despite his duties around the camp, had always taken the time to drop down and say hello. When Kelly tried to tell him how grateful they all were to him for guiding them towards the camp, Leo could almost see his blush through his feathers.

“Aww. It was nothin’, love. After what you all did for me, it’s the least I could do to pay you lot back,” he had said while rubbing a wing awkwardly on the back of his head. “N-now, I really must be going. Errands and messages and all that, you know?” The bird had darted off after that, but it became clear that he truly felt the need to repay his debt for saving him from Jumpluff.

Now, Icarus was a dot in the northern horizon along with five other birds and Leo was still stuck on the ground. He would have given anything to have a pair of wings right then, if only so that he could get out of carrying the heavy pack.

Dry grass, nearly bleached by the summer sun, cracked under his clawed feet as he walked among the other Pokémon from the encampment. He tried his best not to stumble on the multiple sets of furrows in the ground left by the sleds’ runners. Despite having to avoid tripping, Leo was slightly amazed at the sheer strength of some of the Pokémon present.

Each of the five wooden sleds were piled with several hundred pounds of cargo, yet it only took one or two of the stronger soldiers to pull them along. The Aggron from the crowd earlier was single-handedly tugging a sled and hardly seemed to be breaking a sweat. Forget wings. Some good ol’ strength would be wonderful.

Torrent and Quark walked near the center of the group. Despite the wishes of Noah and Kelly, Leo had practically begged them to stay to the fringe of the exodus. He took Quark at his word and refused to come within the twenty-foot boundary. He had taken a great risk in getting near the Alakazam —Kelly having briefed him on the proper name of the species last night— during the confrontation between Torrent and the officer.

Leo took a quick look behind him. Noah was walking in between Kelly and Jay, happily chatting away even though both the Jolteon and the Riolu appeared to be doing their best to ignore the Dewott. Even being knocked out cold by Jay yesterday had no effect on Noah’s personality. To Leo, it looked as if the Dewott was stuck in his own world half the time, and he didn’t seem to care which ‘world’ he was stuck in at any particular moment.

That last observation got Leo thinking as he marched on the trampled grass stalks. The matter of his apparent humanity was still unresolved. He tried to line up the small amount of evidence he had going for him. There was the dream from a few nights ago, small bits and pieces of human terminology, and the Mismagius’s word. So, again, absolutely nothing that proves that it’s not some fever dream.

On the other hand, there was an argument stacked against him. No one trustworthy had confirmed his humanity --the Mismagius had already proved his ability with hallucinations—and there was the undeniable factor of his own declining sanity. Leo could feel his mind slipping from time to time, each episode would send him into a quiet state of absolute paranoia and panic. Yesterday during the day-nightmare had been the worst of his ‘attacks’ so far. Whatever the Mismagius had done to him, the effects were synergistic with each other and the lapses in sanity becoming increasingly worse.

He began to think it just might be easier on his psyche to simply accept the fact that he might not be a human after all. He didn’t like the idea of possibly throwing out the single conviction he had been certain of since he woke up in Tranquility Fields, but he felt like his back was up against a proverbial spike wall and there was only the choice of finding the least painful route to take.

Maybe … I’m not human at all. Maybe, I was always a Charmeleon… Again, it almost made a bit of sense to Leo. He couldn’t trust his mind to come up with valid answers for the moment. Getting rid of a conflict would only clear up space for more important things to worry about. Like the nightmarish message he had received.

That thing said I wasn’t supposed to be here. In this world. Was it right? So far, the answer seemed to be pointing towards ‘yes’. His experiences here had been less than optimal, that was true. Nearly killing himself getting out of the Field, being arrested by Gear, getting poisoned by Jumpluff, the terrifying hallucinations from the Mismagius, nearly murdered by Nexus, run out of town, and now that nightmare.

Seriously, how am I still alive? That figure in the nightmare had been wrong. There had to be something working in his favor keeping him alive through all that. No, there’s no sense in giving up ye— His train of thought was broken as his foot suddenly dropped several inches into one of the sled ruts. He tried flailing his arms in a vain attempt to regain his balance, but the combined forces of the heavy pack he was saddled with and gravity easily overpowered him. He fell face first into the mixture of crushed grass and powderized dirt.

Maybe this is a sign. Stupid universe, he thought grimly as he tried to force his arms to obey and lift himself off the ground. His arms, still sore from the physical labor earlier, took a long time to comply. Too long.

“Come on, Leo. No time for napping!” Noah’s voice called from above him as he felt the Dewott’s paws grip his left arm and viciously yank him to his feet.

Shaking his head to reorient himself, Leo grumbled a thanks to the Dewott and continued his march along the trail.

“Torrent! Ahead! About two minutes!” Leo –and everyone else in the battalion—looked up in surprise as Icarus shouted down to the Feraligatr. “Distortion ahead!”

That was all the general needed. “Alright! Everyone into groups of four! Protect the sleds and get to the rendezvous at the end of the dungeon. We’ve all done this before. Just make it through to the exit!” Torrent yelled, his voice somehow amplified so everyone could hear it.

Every Pokémon sprung into action as they started gathering in clusters of no more than four. Leo was suddenly pulled backwards, the backpack choking him for a moment as his forward movement ceased. He quickly turned around, wheezing slightly, as Jay let go of him.
Noah was busy trying to tell them advice about what to do when the distortion hit. “Listen up. Whatever you do: Do not move. I’ve been through this before, trust me. Just stay still,” he said quickly as what looked like a giant dust cloud appeared on the horizon. The giant mass of billowing dirt and debris sped towards them, whipping up wind as it approached.

It became largely apparent that Icarus could not judge time or distance at all. Scarcely thirty seconds had passed when the cloud was upon the battalion, a far cry from the two minutes the bird had promised. Luckily, the rest of the camp seemed to know this and had moved like lightning.

The mass of swirling dust smashed into the traveling Pokémon; the mob of minute meteors managing to sting Leo’s eyes as they rushed past. Leo kept his eyes tightly shut as the storm continued to pelt him with small bits of dirt clods and a spray of dust that greatly irritated his tail flame. He reached around his back and took hold of the appendage, trying to protect it from the assault with his claws.

And suddenly, it stopped. The storm ceased even quicker than it had come. By the time Leo had regained the courage to open his eyes, he had to blink again to make sure what he was seeing was real.

The sprawling, thick grasslands that had surrounded him a brief moment ago were completely gone. Instead, they had been replaced with the skeletal remains of fallen trees, their gnarled roots clawing into the hills of jagged brown rock. Lush grass was substituted with dried shrubs and thorny vines that made up an impassible thicket. The sudden transformation of the field into a desolate badland was not the most surprising change. Leo looked up at the sky. It had gone from the warm orange and blue of the nearing sunset to an otherworldly black color with dark purple clouds. The sun had been shifted as well, going from its usual form to emitting a cold sky blue light that did little to illuminate the dark aura of the land.

Mesmerized by the dramatic change of scenery, Leo took an unconscious step forward. He was snapped out of his stupor when he registered that his foot had not made contact with any form of solid ground. He felt his body begin its long fall into a bottomless abyss cushioned only by toxic looking clouds bursting with lightning.

For the second time that day, he felt something grab hold of the backpack and quickly pull him backwards from the sudden ledge. As soon as he had two feet back on solid ground, Leo fell to the ground and scrambled back from the edge as quickly as he could.

“And that’s why I said not to move!” Noah shouted as he took a hold of Leo’s shoulders and hauled the Charmeleon to his feet. “This dungeon has a nasty habit of putting teams near the edge. I’ve seen more than one Pokémon take a plunge and I don’t want you to be next.”

The blue sun cast cold shadows across the team that made them all shiver in the pale light. Hidden crevasses and hollows in the hills seemed to scream with the voice of the shrill, haunted wind that tore through the brambles and sere plants. While the three members of Team Salient observed the almost-demented looking landscape, Noah took a deep breath.

“Just like my first home! Except for the blue sun,” the Dewott said as he gestured to the expanse of wasteland. “Anyways,” he said as he turned back to them, “we have to get going. There’s not a lot of daylight left and we really don’t want to be out here at night.” He then took one of his shells and sliced through a thick bramble vine, revealing a pathway of sorts through one of the canyons.

“Wait a minute, Noah. Just where are we? What just happened?” Jay demanded, crossing his arms as Kelly and Leo stopped beside him. Noah saw their lack of enthusiasm to follow and sighed.

“Alright, alright. I’ll tell you what you want to know, just promise me you’ll keep moving. Come on,” he urged as he ducked under the remains of the vine and into the narrow gorge. Shooting a look over at Leo and Kelly, Jay shrugged and followed the Dewott. Leo had some misgivings about the entrance, but there was quite literally no other place to go on the outcropping besides down to a gruesome death.

Somewhat reluctantly, Leo tightened the straps on the pack and followed Kelly into the canyon.
He felt a cold chill run down his spine as his thoughts seemed to freeze with the knowledge of where he was. He was in one: a Mystery Dungeon. As the distortion of reality passed over his head, he remembered how his last two excursions into the weird realms had left him poisoned and technically dead.

The dungeon was nothing like Leo had seen before. Numerous other thorn-choked canyons opened up in the clearing ahead. The rock formations around them glowed with the color of ice and the very air seemed to be filled with a thin, purple miasma.

“Noah. Answers. Now. We’re moving, so now keep your end of the deal,” Jay demanded yet again as he hiked through the rocky soil, muttering a curse towards Celebi whenever the clinging vines caught in his fur.

“Alright, alright. As you may have noticed from the glowing rocks, blue sun, and purple air, we are in a Mystery Dungeon. According to Torrent, it’s a shortcut through the entire Mid-Reach, and considering we only travel seven or so miles over a space of land that’s over two hundred miles long, I’d agree with him. You guys know what Links are, right?” Noah asked as he slammed his shells into a wall of a small wall of ice-blue stone in the middle of the path. He used the shells to hold his place as he climbed to the top of the barrier.

He bent down to give Jay a paw up. Once the Riolu had scampered up the fractured surface they both helped Kelly get over the obstacle. After her, Leo managed to dig his claws into the numerous pockmarks in the surface and climb up the rock face.

“Yes, we know what the Links are. You do remember the story of the Metagross, don’t you?” Jay asked as he gazed out over the wasteland. The vast mesa of pale blue light punctuated only by the occasional clump of bramble created an eerily ethereal scene that, to Leo, could have been pulled directly from a backdrop of a scene from the works of a demented playwright.

“Ah, yes. I remember. Up until that point of the story, I was about to fall asleep. I think,” Noah replied with a wide grin on his face. The Dewott scanned over the otherworldly landscape. “There! That path is the one that leads towards it!” His paw pointed towards a thin, winding trail that lead through the crystalline rocks.

“Noah. What does that have to do with the Links that appear in dungeons?” It was Kelly who inquired this of the Dewott this time, as the Pokémon in question began to dismount the rock barrier on the opposite side of path.

“Well,” Noah grunted as he leaped to the ground and jarred his legs on the rocky soil. “In the far west corner, there’s a perpetual Link that serves as Torrent’s rendezvous point whenever we pass through here. It’s also the only way out of here, so it’s kinda important that we reach it,” the Dewott explained as Jay, Kelly, and Leo leaped down one-by-one from the rock edifice. “Before the sun goes down because–”

He didn’t get a chance to finish as a ear-shattering screech pierced the air. Leo felt his blood turn to ice as the voice continued to scream as if it was being brutally murdered. The rocks around them began to shift in colors from a cool blue to a deep, blood-like crimson.

Leo watched as Noah’s entire body went a paler shade of blue as he suddenly took off down one of the thorn-filled canyons. “Run! Dammit, run! She’s found us!” he shouted at them, not even looking back. Heeding his advice, the members of Team Salient began to sprint like the forces of hell were right behind them. And indeed they were.

Kelly managed to catch up to the Dewott and stay by at his side as her paws flew across the dirt, Jay only a few strides behind her. Leo, however, was struggling to keep the three other Pokémon in his sight as the heavy pack on his back weighed him down. The screeches continued as the air around Leo chilled rapidly. The voice seemed to envelope his entire body as his vision began to grow hazy.

“Invio Nex, quod sit ubi sitis,”

In a last ditch effort to get away, Leo tore off the pack, slicing through the shoulder straps and letting it --and thus, most of their shelter-- drop to the dungeon floor. His rapid breaths converted into blasts of visible mist as soon as they made contact with the frigid air. He felt the presence on his back, his tail flame sputtering to remain lit against the embodiment of absolute zero.

Out of instinct, when Leo saw the path ahead covered in jutting rocks, he pushed his claws into the surface of the first one and swiftly vaulted over it. His key swung wildly on its metallic strand as it bounced off his chest with every panicked movement he made in an attempt to preserve his life.

The haze was all around him now; the others were out of his sight. He was running blind. Claws ripped through the rocky soil as he leaped over the rocks. The menace behind him screeched again.

”Quare venisti?” Leo felt like his ears were going to explode. He lunged forward, only to feel his knees smash into a low rock. Blood and scales smeared against the glowing red surface as he tumbled over the top of it. When he gained the courage to open his eyes, a demon floated before him.

A pair of sunken, golden eyes embedded in a bed of purple, decaying flesh greeted him. Leo screamed. Terrified, he scrambled backwards only to have his spine smash against the jagged rock face. Leo tried to think of anything, force his body to use one of its magical skills, but like the air around him, his mind seemed to have been frozen in place as well. His ongoing scream was snatched from his mouth by a blast of bitterly cold air.

“Quare venisti… W-why… Why have you come?” Leo could only stare dumbfounded at the figure made from ice shards and paper-white skin stretched taut over a human-like body of frozen, violet flesh. A tattered, blood-red sash hung from her waist and jewels of solid ice jutted from her head.

Ignis, quid hic agis? Fire – Ignis, why have you come?” the ice demon’s gentle question passed over him, a far cry from the horrid shrieking from before. “Indica tribulation vestris … Tell your tribulations, Ignis.” Her voice contained no malice, no hatred. Only a soft, genuine sincerity.

“I- I don’t know why I’m here,” he said as the temperature around him dropped even more. Despite his flaming tail, he was unconsciously shivering in the below-freezing air. Small particles of snow formed from his exhaled breath as the siren gently caressed his cheek with one of her long, hair-like arms.

”Indica mihi iustum et oblivíscere. Just tell me and forget, mi cara, Ignis,” she whispered. The words wrapped around Leo like a silk blanket. He felt his mind loosening, his surroundings start to fade underneath a coating of oddly warm ice. Leo saw her hand rise to his chest and press against where his heart would be.

“Cor tuum, cara Ignis. Where is your heart?” she inquired as a thin coating of ice spread across his body from her touch. He desperately tried to move, but forces beyond his control kept his muscles paralyzed. Even his eyes were forcibly fixated on the Froslass’s unnaturally yellow ones.

She leaned in close to him and whispered something in his ear, yet he did not comprehend it in the slightest. Instantly, it felt as if a spear of ice stabbed his heart, foregoing piercing skin and bone and impacting the organ directly. At once, everything seemed to stop. His lungs couldn’t expand or contract, his veins were frozen solid as the blood within them chilled to below zero,
his heart was gripped by a glaciated hand and only constricted tighter with every passing second.

His tail dimmed to a fraction of an ember as the ice demon continued to claw its way through him. Darkness clouded his sight as ice wormed its way into his body. The wall of ice that encased him suddenly shuddered and warped. A voice shouted from beyond the clear barrier as a vague figure leaped into his fixed frame of decreasing vision.

At once, the shadowy Pokémon extended its foot and slammed into the Froslass. In an instant, the icey hold over Leo melted, leaving him stunned and shivering in a puddle of cursed water as his body struggled to fight off the urge to go into hypothermic shock.

“Hey! Kyurem’s bastard daughter! Over here!” Jay’s voice blasted into his sensitive eardrums as his senses of hearing, sight, and feeling slowly returned.

Not thinking, Leo scrambled to his feet, though immediately failing in this endeavor as his legs collapsed beneath his body. He blindly reached forward with his claws and tried to drag himself out of the line of fire between the ice demoness and Jay.

“Nulla, Ignis! Non discedis! Vos mei, Ignis! Cupio vivere!” the Froslass shouted from somewhere above him as a blast of frigid air slashed over him. Jay swore as he dashed through the wind at the ice maiden. The Riolu’s fist swung and crunched into the ice-coated flesh, cracking the smooth, curved surface of her face with a jagged fissure along her forehead.

Leo felt her presence hover over his crawling form as he desperately whispered prayers that she wouldn’t notice him pressed against the ground. Unfortunately, there was no such luck planned for him. She hissed angrily, her form writhing with rage as she looked down on him.

“Incendium meum, quo vadis? Quo vadis?!” she spat, the words sharp and laced with a cool sting as she darted to the side, dodging the most recent of Jay’s attacks. In one fluid movement, she twirled around in the air, a flurry of snow dancing about her body, shot several biting gusts of wind at the attacking Riolu, and immediately swooped down onto Leo.

Her right arm wrapped around Leo’s neck as she held the sharpened ice portion against his neck. Leo begged and pleaded, yet his body refused to cooperate. He had the abilities to free himself, but not a single nerve of his Pokémon form would obey his commands.

“Cease. Or else, Ignis is … extinguished,” she breathed, her anger causing her to speak in the common tongue, as Jay suddenly halted in the middle of winding up another glowing punch. The Riolu slowly took a step backwards as the two Pokemon continued to stare each other down in the middle of the red-tinted space between the small mesas of glowing rock.

“Leo, just stay calm. We’ll get you out of this!” he shouted, yet his words had little impact besides using up a bit more air than normal breathing. I’m not an idiot, Jay. I’m not going to get myself killed if I can help it, Leo thought, not wanting to talk and risk losing his head in the process.

It remained that way for several seconds: Jay and the Froslass exchanging death glares as Leo helplessly floundered in the near-choking hold of the demoness. Leo’s breathing gradually turned into a series of guttural gasps as he tried to sink his claws into the hardened ice of the creature’s forearm.

The lack of air finally started numbing his body just before a surge of electricity coursed through him and his captor from behind. The energy simply passed over his unfeeling nerves as a slight wave of nausea rushed towards his head. On the opposite side of the spectrum, the Pokémon that kept him hostage let out a screech that seemed to rock the entire wasteland.

The Froslass immediately dropped him on the rocky ground as she darted towards the opposite side of the clearing. Leo felt the skin on his arms and legs break as blood dripped from his lacerations onto the dry soil.

“Leo! Talk to me! Are you alright?” Leo was fairly certain it was Kelly yelling down at him, but neither his vision, nor his hearing had returned to optimal levels, leaving his surroundings a mess of red and black and his hearing muffled.

“Move it!” another voice --possibly Noah-- barked as he shoved Kelly away. The Dewott becoming slightly more focused in Leo’s line of sight as his mind readjusted to having proper amounts of oxygen. Noah placed his paws on Leo’s shoulders and hefted him up to his feet.

“Leo, answer this question as fast as you can: how many half-miles are in the Royal Highway?” the Dewott inquired, as he swiftly delivered a sharp slap to the side of Leo’s face. The sudden impact accelerated the reconnection of his senses. With a muttered curse he held the stinging area with his claws.

“Answer!” Noah screamed as his black paw swiftly smacked the opposite side of Leo’s face. The fact that his skin was coated in scales did nothing to shield him from the hit.

“I don’t know, Noah! I don’t know! Touch me again and I’ll make you wish you hadn’t,” Leo snapped, shaking his head as he finally saw the scene around him. The Froslass seemed to be curled on the ground, hidden behind a wall of ice while Jay continued to try and chip it away with each punch and kick.

“Good! You’re not possessed. Any demon knows it’s exactly two-hundred and eight half-miles long. Now, we leave. As quickly as possible would be nice,” Noah replied as he let go of his iron grip. Leo stumbled as he summoned the strength to stand under his own power. “Also, Leo, you owe me ten silver Poké for that backpack,” the Dewott quickly added before darting across the canyon floor towards Jay.

I hate him so much, Leo thought as Kelly returned to his side, giving him support as his blood warmed up and restarted circulation in his legs. His initial steps hurt as if someone had drilled holes in the bottoms of his feet, but after a few paces and many nearly shed tears, the pain began to subside slightly.

Noah was grappling the Riolu in an attempt to pull him away from the seemingly dormant ice Pokémon, but Jay was not about to display any signs of walking away from the fight. Noah let loose a colorful array of curses and pulled out one of his scallops; holding the razor-sharp blade threateningly towards the battle-ready Riolu.

“I’m not going to tell you again, Jay. Get your tail away from her! It never ends well with her!” Noah yelled as the ground began quaking, the epicenter directly under the thick ice dome that protected the ice demon.

Jay broke free of the Dewott and lunged forward, his fist glowing white with energy. Despite Noah’s protests, the attack hit the ice shield. Instead of behaving like normal frozen water, this solid glowed a sinister orange as Jay’s fist rebounded. The Riolu screamed as a blast of energy knocked him off his feet and sent him flying through the air.

Jay flew in a thin arc across the blue sunlit sky and slammed into the dirt, skidding several meters through the gravel until he came to a stop in front of Leo and Kelly. He remained as he was for several seconds, groaning weakly as he tried to force himself up. Despite his own injuries, Leo --with Kelly’s assistance-- attempted to offer his aching arm and claw to the fallen Riolu.

Attempted, as in, tried to, but failed as the air was shattered like glass as an ear-piercing wail shot through the wastelands and made the four Pokemon freeze as they simultaneously cringed. The defense barrier about the Froslass exploded in a shimmering flash of lethal ice shards and ghostly wisps of demonic energy. Leo raised his arms to his face as the icy shrapnel sliced through the air and the topmost layer of his skin, penetrating his layer of thin scales.

Ignoring the potentially hundreds of ice-splinters embedded in his arms, Leo looked to his teammates scattered around the clearing. Through the blue glare of the oversized setting sun, he saw that both Noah and Kelly had joined Jay pressed flat against the ground as the ice settled over them like a fine blue snow. The strange weather phenomenon filled the air as the Froslass continued to taunt him.

“Ignis. You. If I can’t have you, then. Then. Then… “ her voice dropped to a sinister whisper. Despite being huddled in a ball on the ground on the opposite side of the clearing, Leo heard her voice as if she was talking into his ear. “Fáciem musica. Dicere vale ut tonitrui tui.! ”

Leo took three steps forward, putting Kelly and Jay behind him as the Froslass shot up from the ground. With speeds befitting a blizzard, she instantly appeared in front of him. He could feel her chilling exhales on his face. Snow fell from the blue sun, breaking the remaining laws of nature in this twisted wasteland. The powder coated the canyon and hissed angrily on his tail flame as it drifted down from the falsely-colored sky.

Noah carefully raised his head off the ground and frantically began excitedly mouthing something that Leo couldn’t decipher. Kelly struggled with Jay’s wounds on the ground, the Jolteon attempting to ease Jay’s suffering. He curled his claws into a tight fist.

“No. Shut up. We’re done with you. I’ve had enough near-death experiences in the last few days, thank you.” Leo replied, his voice quivering slightly with a growing rage as he heard Jay’s pained moan. From ahead of him, Noah was panickingly shaking his head and swiftly drawing his hand across his throat.

“Leo, please, don’t,” Kelly’s strained voice fluttered through the air, alighting in his ears as he slowly shook his head. This was his time to prove them all wrong, to make a stand against the supposedly superior forces bent on dictating his every thought.

The hellish Froslass opened her mouth a fraction as Leo felt something switch inside of him. With a single, fluid movement uncommon for most of his actions, Leo pulled back his arm and slammed his fist into the side of the Pokémon’s head.

Her frozen skin cracked as a spiderweb of fractures spread across the left side of her face. A dark smoke hissed from her wound as the ice melted. For an instant, she looked at him, her gaze betraying no emotions as the decaying, purple flesh underneath the white ice became visible. Her icy skin then refroze as if nothing had happened.

Just as fast, she swung back towards him, her icy appendages arcing low to the ground. Leo felt his legs take the impact of what seemed to be a heavy log. His world instantly flipped upside down as he landed on his back, staring up at the icy monster that was wildly smiling down at him.

“Cover your ears! Now!” Noah screamed at the top of his lungs, his voice cracking sharply at the last word. Leo barely had enough sense and motor control to press his palms over the sides of his head, immediately muffling any noise that might have occurred around him. It was at that point, that the Froslass began singing the most twisted, vile string of notes and tones Leo had ever heard, and he couldn’t even hear them.

The hellish chorus spewed from the jagged edges of her mouth, each note a sentient monster bent on destruction as they climbed out into the world and bombarded his claws like a battering ram. They made the rocks on the ground vibrate violently as they slammed into his body. The beats and tone shifts attempting to tear through the scales on his chest with their sharp claws and fangs in search of his heart.

He could feel them prying at his claws, desperately trying to enter his head. Leo shook them away with an unheard yell as he squirmed and kicked under the unending swarm of music notes. Leo resisted the overwhelming temptation to use his claws to swat away the maniac, miniature, musical monsters that were intent on sinking their small fangs into every available inch of exposed skin.

Just as Leo was going to give up and let the music have its way with him, it stopped. Everything ceased at once. The song, the pain, the evil, all evaporated like storm clouds in the sun. The canyon walls flickered and lost their hellish, red glow. Soft blue melted away from the snow and crept back into the dungeon infrastructure, restoring the gentle glow that had lit their path before the Froslass arrived .

Rolling over onto his stomach, Leo pushed himself up with his arms, and got his legs to obey him once again. Pain still nipped at his skin from the many, tiny bites and scratches of the music notes, but now they felt like little more than irritated mosquito bites than fire searing into his scales.

Jay grumbled something about “stupid dungeon Pokémon” as Leo clasped his outstretched paw and helped his leader to his feet. The Riolu seemed no worse for the wear. A few cuts were visible through his blue fur, the once bright azure color dulled with ground-in dust and blood, but he looked like he was functioning properly.

“What the hell was that?” Jay said with a cough. Leo didn’t know how to answer him. He didn’t rightly know how to explain the string of events that had transpired in the last few moments. “Is everyone okay?” Jay inquired, brushing himself off as the Riolu blinked in the blue sunlight.

“I think so,” Leo replied. Looking around, he saw Noah getting up from the crater he had hunkered down in during the assault of the music, Jay was still getting oriented with his feet and limbs, and the monster was nowhere in sight. She had vanished. Though, there was something missing from this scene of aftermath.

“Kelly?” Leo blurted out when he did not see the yellow and white furred Jolteon at all. Jay ceased his complaints as he found he could not find his friend as well. “Kelly? Kelly!” Leo yelled with increasing volume as he took a few steps in each direction looking for his teammate.

There was no sign of the Jolteon, despite her being literally a foot away from him before the Froslass’s song. Both he and Jay fell dead silent as they tried to listen for any sound from her, though only the canyon walls screeched as wind tore through them, making his tail flame flicker. His blood turned to ice once again as the demented dungeon seemed to mock him, tempting him to venture deeper in search of his friend

“Kelly!” Leo screamed to the passage, his voice straining as sheer panic took over. It was then that Noah jogged up beside both Pokémon. The Dewott put a paw on both of their shoulders.

“She’s gone.” Leo felt something inside him collapse. Whether it was his soul or a lung from the Froslass’s attack, he couldn’t tell.

“Gone? What do you mean … gone?” The Charmeleon’s voice barely broke a hushed whisper as the cold wind blasted from the passage. The instinctively tightened muscles in his legs kept him from collapsing to the ground while his mind managed to keep a rein on his emotions to suppress his urge to sob.

“Noah, wh-where is Kelly right now?” Jay asked, the Riolu trying in vain to mask his own emotions with a near monotone voice. The wind ceased, allowing the oppressive silence to once again rule this domain of altered sun and stone.

Noah only shook his head in apparent defeat. “She’s with Her now, probably about to be frozen alive. If I remember right, we have about ten minutes before she is added to Her … collection.” The Dewott looked up at the two remaining members of Salient, his face betraying no inner feelings or thoughts. “There’s nothing we can do now. If we’re lucky, we can still get out of here while she’s busy with Kelly.”

“N-nothing? What do you mean, ‘there’s nothing we can do’, Noah?” Leo demanded, his voice rising in volume. He knew perfectly well what it might mean. The Froslass had wanted me and I refused. And so she took the next best thing… His thoughts plainly told him, and for once, he knew he could trust them. It’s all… He felt his heart drop again. It’s all my fault she was taken.

The Dewott crossed his arms as he leaned against a pillar of glowing blue rock. “It’s exactly what it means. We can’t do anything. She doesn’t usually bother us when we travel through here, but on occasion, she will take one Pokémon to her lair and freeze them solid,” Noah answered nonchalantly as he tightened the strap on his shoulder.

“How do you know this? Huh? How?” Jay spoke up, his paws curling into fists as energy began to flow into them. Noah moved his paw down Jay’s arm and pushed it down.

“I’ve seen it happen. Seven times. Watched them all freeze while Torrent ordered us to run for the exit. Trust me, seeing a Arcanine frozen alive oversteps the boundary of mentally scarring ten times over,” he explained as Leo saw an involuntary shudder run down the Dewott’s spine.

Leo wasn’t sure if it was the combined effects of everything that had happened to him over the last week, or his mind finally slipping past his damaged rational, but he felt a burning force of anger rise from his chest where his heart fell.

He had gone through too much: waking up, arrest, near death, hallucinations, exile, he could handle, but the notion of losing what was perhaps the only other being on this planet that could sympathise with him, it was impossible. He wouldn’t let it happen.

“No.” Both Noah and Jay looked up from their argument at him. “I’ve gone too far with her, Jay, and even you, Noah, to lose any of you. My head may not be clear right now, but that is the one thing I am damn sure of. Noah, where is She, because I am going to tear her to shreds,” Leo snarled, a low, primal growl accompanying the statement.

“Leo, you don’t understand: She will kill all of us if we don’t leave. Kelly’s probably already dead anyways, so let’s just–” Noah replied shortly before being cut off as Leo lunged at him. His reptillian body tackled the otter to the ground, shoving his head into the small, sharp rocks. Leo held the sharp edges of his claws against the Dewott’s neck and pressed forward enough so that Noah would feel the pain. Jay crouched down next to the two, though didn’t make any attempt to stop Leo’s assault.

Leo’s chest was heaving, anger leaving a red mist in his eyes. He huffed a hot jet of steam from his nostrils as he leaned close to the pinned Dewott’s face. His red scales glinting almost evilly in the stark, blue sunlight.

“Shut up! Kelly will survive! She’s strong enough! I know she will! Now, you are going to lead us to her, and then, you, Jay, and I are going to march right in there, burn Her goddamned liar to oblivion, and then rescue Kelly. Do you understand?” Leo yelled, every thought of his bent suddenly on the destruction of the Froslass.

“You know? For once, I actually agree with one of your horrible ideas, Leo. Let’s do this, “ Jay added as Noah gave a sigh of defeat.

“You two are the most stupid, stubborn Pokémon I’ve ever met, and that’s coming from me. I’ll go, but I hope you know we’re all going to die. Her ‘pet’ will make sure of that… “ Both Leo and Jay shot him confused looks as they wondered what he meant by his last sentence. Their questions were answered as a deep, feral-sounding roar shook the blue-stoned dungeon. Leo released his grip on the Dewott and climbed off of him, letting him get back to his feet with an annoyed huff.

Kelly, don’t worry. We’re on our way, he thought to her as the glowing blue ground thumped in rhythm to the steady footsteps of the monster’s personal monster.

[b]End Chapter Thirteen

Author’s Notes:[/b] Well, I did warn that school would keep me busy. Exams, projects, and reviews kept this chapter from getting done in the timely fashion I promised.

But, at least it’s not four months like the last one, eh? This chapter was originally going to be merged with the next, but I figured it was long enough as it is and I’d rather avoid another Chapter Eleven scenario.

I really tried to focus more on Team Salient this time around, rather than the side characters, which I think I did rather nicely. Especially with what I believe is my longest continuous scene yet (12 pages long of uninterrupted Salient).

Anyways, thanks to my beta readers once again, I’d be nothing without all of you, and everyone who reads this. Your reviews help me write better quality stuff for you, so please, keep them coming.

Summer is just around the corner for me, so hopefully that will translate into fast update times in between chapters for all my projects. coughTtAcough

Also, I am working on a rewrite of Chapter 0.5, the prologue. It will be well worth the read once it’s done, I assure you.

I’d really like it if someone posted on here. It does help out knowing people are reading it on here.

Knightfall signing off…

Wow. Just WOW! This is the most action-packed and twisting plotline-ed(?) fanfiction about Pokemon I think I have ever read! This is amazing! (It’s stories like this that are so awesome that too bad there is a copyright because this is totally publish-worthy.) This is a story I just have to read to the end. Keep up the good work! I can’t wait to see how it ends!

(right at a cliffhanger too :cry:)

Thank you so much! I am so glad that you like it!

Anyways, I am flattered that you think this is publish worthy. It’s not by any means, even if the copyright wasn’t in place. It’s got its fair share of errors, some of which you even told me about. Though, I do enjoy the praise. I admit, it’s quite nice to receive. XD

And I hope to keep writing it until the absolute end. So, I hope you’re willing to stay around for quite a while. XD

Knightfall signing off…

Yep, I’ll keep reading this thread all the way to the end. :joy:

(Your other story is good too. For me, working on two different stories at one time would be hard–if I was working on a story that is…)

Why thank you! Again! And, I am really glad to hear that someone is in fact reading TtA on here. The view count does go up, yes, but, without any replies, I can’t really get a good opinion of what people think about it over here.

Regardless, your comments really do help. Thank you.

Knightfall signing off…

For the past month, I have been working extensively on a complete rewrite of my prologue. However, since the character limit here works against me, I cannot edit it into the first post like I intended. So, it will be here with a link in the very first post of my story. The previous prologue has been [REDACTED].

Warning: PG-13

Chapter 0.5: System Failure: Re-Initialization

“A king, realizing his incompetence, can either delegate or abdicate his duties. A father can do neither. If only sons could see the paradox, they would understand the dilemma.”
Marlene Dietrich


“We’re losing him! Circulate coagulation serum. The damage is deeper than we thought!”  

[i] “No! No! Don’t take me! What are you doing!”[/i] 

“His life isn’t important. He is no one, not anymore. Just the artifact. Besides, he won’t live once the life support is taken offline. “

“Very true, but, it’s not our place to decide that. We’ll do what we can.” 

~~~~~~~~~
They could never go back. The fragile balance of power that had held up for a millennia had been burned to cinders with the fiery torches of revolution. It had been the final straw on the camel’s back that snapped it clean in two. Now, everything was gone. 

From their mounted position on the laboratory wall, lit computer screens made from recycled plastic components flickered as the news feed struggled to break through the martial moratorium on communication from the beleaguered capital. The aftermath of the coup shown even though the undoubtedly heavily-edited footage: a line of Hailfire tanks moved along Terra Avenue to the Magnet Train depot, Mainland Defense Force soldiers patrolled the tops of the government skyscrapers, firefights between the revolutionary army and the dwindling loyalists raged on the top floors of the Silph industrial area, air assault ships hovered above the chaotic city, and a massive plume of tar-black smoke billowed from the burning capitol complex fueled by the rage of the mob-rule that had taken control of the outer grounds. 

The camera feed faded and was replaced by a man and woman sitting behind a desk, their appearances and features looking calm, but their eyes emanating fear. The well-dressed man in a suit clicked on a small screen to his left and the screen behind them suddenly restored the live feed from the capital. 

“And we’re back. As before, we are not sure of any details, but sources tell us that the fighting has ceased in the outer sectors of the city and the capitol appears to have been thoroughly subjugated of terrorist activities. No word yet on the whereabouts of the Senators and President Radic, but reports are saying--” The screen suddenly blinked and was replaced with a dark picture, the sound cutting off as well.   

A young man of about twenty-five sighed as he clicked the newscast out of his own personal existence. Regardless of what the reporters said, the situation had not calmed down at all since the first shots were fired in that morning. At least, for him it had not. He ran a hand through his unkempt black hair in a weak attempt to release some of the nervousness that had been building up inside of him all this time. 

He turned his attention back to the computer flatscreen in front of him. Images of electrical blueprints and circuitry danced before the man’s exhausted eyes as he motioned with his hand over one of the blueprints. The sensor read the movement and opened the model. The man rotated his hand slightly, and the model followed suit. The Displacement Coils inside the machine were as they should be, that wasn’t the issue. He tapped on the glowing, blue, outlines of what appeared to be a metal ring. The man’s brown eyes narrowed as he traced a wire from the back of the ring. 

“There. That’s the issue!” He motioned with his hand towards a switch on the opposite side of the room as he looked up from his seat out the wide observation window --made entirely from reinforced, recycled plastics. There was an audible click as the comm system between the upper and lower chambers of the testing room came live. 

“ Henry! The third wire, that’s what’s causing the fault! Reroute it directly to the source and it should solve the problem! Quickly!” the man eagerly shouted as he keyed in the simulation on the model after said wire was rerouted. The diagram of the machine became animated as simulated electricity ran into it. 

[b]Simulation Successful: I.G Is Operational. Parameters Exceeded: Do Not Attempt A Short Charge Experiment.[/b] 

“Doug, for the last time: I am not an electrician; I am hurrying as fast as I can. I know you want your inane plot to work, but it will take some time,” Another scientist, this one considerably older and with considerably less hair than Doug replied from the lower floor as he leaned behind a real-life representation of the model.  

The balding man wiped his sweating hands on his dirtied lab coat as he switched the connections within one of the panels on the backside of the ring. The silver-colored machine itself was an impressive display of the final strongholds of industrial capability the Realm could still offer. 

Suddenly, what amounted to an earthquake ripped through the facility. Both scientists gripped whatever was nearest to them --a recycled metal desk and the outer plating of the machine respectively. The reinforced concrete walls around them sprouted thin spiderwebs of cracks as dust rained down in small clouds from the ceiling. The flatlights plastered on the ceiling flickered as the power system was temporarily compromised. 

As soon as the floor stabilized, Henry calmly finished making the final adjustment to the connection. The monitors behind Doug began flashing bright red in warning of impending doom. 

“Doug, you and I both know the reactor won’t remain stable for long. The containment is going to fail in a few minutes,” Henry reported as he tapped a screen in the wall and the auxiliary lights in the chamber shut down. “We have just enough time to get out of here. Please, Doug, listen to me!” he suddenly shouted as another small quake rattled the floor ominously.  

Doug simply shook his head as he got up from his seat and walked across the observation deck. The young scientist waved his hand at the scanner and a door smoothly slid open leading down to a elevator which connected the two chambers. With another dismissive wave, the metal doors slid shut and the freight elevator slid downwards the ten feet to the lower room. 


~~~~~~~~~
[i] “W- where ... Where am I? What is this place?”[/i] 
~~~~~~~~~


Another seismic blast resonated through the massive science facility’s foundations, threatening to sever their fragile connections. The elevator ceased moving as the tremor continued --a standard safety procedure. A monitor in the corner of the small chamber flickered to life with a snap of Doug’s fingers. 

A shot of the burning capitol again, this time it was a section of footage from several hours ago. Gunships screamed over the smoking top of the capital, their electric engines whining as their pilots maneuvered them through sniper fire. Doug attentively watched the scene --the mission that had caused this mess in the first place. The airships circled the besieged capitol complex, their outer guns flashing as bursts of heated plasma rained down upon the revolting military units.  

Two of the ships landed on the burning rooftop of the senate hall. Gunfire enveloped the scene as a mob of figures dashed across the open space between the roof access hatch and the awaiting doors of the gunships. An eruption of static overtook the camera and when the picture was restored, the gunships were swiftly departing the burning capitol, smoke trailing from their wounds on their sides. 

[i]It almost succeeded. We were so close. And now ... Now we’re paying the price,[/i] Doug thought as the elevator began to descend once more now that the rumbling had stopped. The doors opened and Doug calmly walked out into the chamber --foregoing usual procedures dictating he be sanitized beforehand. 

“What was it you always said about politics?” Doug asked as he briskly walked over the piles of wiring and forsaken computer monitors that littered the lab floor, his worn shoes scuffing themselves on the rough metal grates. 

“That getting mixed up in them is a death wish,” Henry said without a second’s pause as he pushed his glasses up onto the bridge of his nose once more. “Now, about leaving this deathtrap,” he began before Doug placed a hand on his shoulder, silencing him. 

“Henry. You may have heard what Eliza and the others said, but you can’t leave. We were assigned to watch over him, and I’m not going to evacuate until he is safely out of their reach,” the black-haired researcher declared as both of their gazes shifted to a steel gurney set up in the exact center of the room. Upon the object lay a seemingly-lifeless boy, the graces of late-teenage youth still present in his features and short-cut brown hair. In the teen’s stark clothes several blackened scorch marks burned through the fabric and left ugly welts and scars on the visible skin. 

Next to the table, a series of apparati were stacked on top of each other like a miniature building. Wires and tubes from their fronts connected to various places on the teen’s body, such as a breathing mask and other monitoring devices. If it were not for them, Doug was certain that there would be little more than a corpse on the counter.  

“Henry. He was one of two people they brought back. He didn’t deserve any of this. And you’re content to just ... Just [i]leave[/i] him here?” Doug shouted. The other scientist looked over at the teen, a thick shadow of guilt weighed down his aged face. Suddenly he pulled away and curled his hands into fists. 

“Listen to me, Doug: I have a life up there. I have a wife. A [i]family[/i], Doug. [i]Friends[/i]. I have something worth going back to. Something you seemingly don’t have or care enough about to go return to. I already lost my grandson, Doug. I’m not going to let the rest of my family feel that pain again from losing me,” the senior scientist viciously spat as he brushed away Doug’s hand off his shoulder. “If you excuse me, I will take my leave now. Good-bye, Douglas, you stubborn son of a b[i]i[/i]tch,” he huffed as he stormed towards the elevator. Doug took a deep breath. He knew it would come to this. The guilt card with the teen had been Plan A, but now there was no other option. 

“They won’t take prisoners, Henry.” The older man froze mid-step, his hand millimeters from pressing the button to call down the lift. Slowly, as another quake shook the floor and caused another hail of ceiling panels, Henry turned around. 

“What -- What are you talking about?” he asked, his voice stuttering for a split second. Doug continued to stare at the man. 

“They overthrew an entire government for one thing, Henry. They sabotaged the reactor for it. Do you honestly [i]think[/i] that they won’t hesitate to shoot you the moment you get in their sights? Be reasonable. There’s no way out of this for us.” He slammed his palm on the gurney, inches away from the teen’s face to emphasise his point. He dug around his coat pocket, and after a second more of searching, he pulled out a small, folded piece of paper. On it, were the images of an older looking woman and a younger woman sitting side-by-side. He gently showed it to the older man. 

“See? I have family out there too, so don’t think I don’t care, Henry. Because I do.  It’s probability, Henry. We’re probably trapped.” The ceiling shuddered as a large chunk of rock suddenly fell in between the two scientists, missing them by inches as the wind generated by it stung their eyes. 

“There is a way out for him, though. That’s why I need your help,” Doug implored as an alarm klaxon rung from somewhere on the burning world above. Henry closed his eyes and pressed his hands into the front of his face before huffing loudly.  

“No! I refuse to lay down my life for a child who’s already dead! I have too much to live for, Doug! I’m not willing to give up the rest of my years for you or him!” Henry turned away once again, his torn and singed labcoat making a sharp swishing noise as he quickly waved his hand in front of the sensor to activate the elevator. The older man faced him one final time as the elevator doors sealed shut with a resounding clang of metal locks. 

Doug felt like someone had punched him in the gut with an iron glove, he couldn’t breathe, and his vision seemed to go in and out of focus. After the year he had spent working with the veteran scientist, Doug was certain the two shared a sort of friendship, and it was that bond that Doug had gambled on. Now, as the doors shut, Doug knew that not even the illusion of brotherhood could keep a man from thoughts of self-preservation. 

“I guess it’s just you and me now, huh?” he asked the lifeless body, his own voice becoming weak suddenly and nearly catching in his throat. A deep rumble shook the facility again. In the corners of the chamber, chunks of ceiling displaced themselves and smashed on the ground. Doug shook himself out of the semi-trace Henry’s swift departure left him in as the announcement system buzzed to life once again. 

“Warning: fusion reactor core containment fractured. All Rogue Industries personnel are ordered to- to-to-to-t-t-t-t-t-- Warning: core containment fracu-fr-fr-f-r-f-f-- Power grid demands now exceeding supp-p- ... ly,” the digital male computerized voice stuttered as the mainframe was bombarded with radiation and heat from the fires that raged around the facility. 

The flatlights and life support monitors flickered for a split second before returning online. Doug’s breathing ceased for the entire second the machines were dark. His eyes noticed that the heartbeat rate for the teen was increasing ever so slightly. He was waking up. [i]No, he can’t see this.[/i] 

Quick as a flash, Doug grabbed a small syringe labeled “Thiopental” off the surgical table. The medical tool abandoned by the team of doctors who attempted to save his life. Doug fumbled around with the needle for a moment before adjusting it according to the specifications on the data screen so the injector measured the correct dosage. 

The scientist aimed the needle at an exposed vein in the teen’s left arm and plunged the syringe into it. He clicked on the release valve and allowed the numbing agent to work its magic. The results were swift, as the heartbeat indicator on the screen instantly cut down to half and kept dropping until he was firmly unconscious once more. 

~~~~~~~~~
[i] “Who ... wait! What are you doing? Don’t leave me here!”[/i]
~~~~~~~~~

“Forgive me, but you can’t know. You can never know,” he whispered as another cataclysmic blast hit the facility, disintegrating the holdings for the high-voltage electrical cables that hung near the top of the chamber. 

He didn’t even have time to scream as several of the cables dislodged from their positions and swung down towards him, lethal sparks trailing from their ports. The thick metal wires slammed into the scientist, knocking him clear across the room. 

Doug felt like he had collided with the grill of a magne-train. His breath was cleared from his lungs and replaced with the sensation similar to drowning. His spine nearly fracturing as the dense concrete surface rushes to meet it. His entire world went dark for several seconds though his other senses remained fully functional: the bitter smell of singed clothing assaulted his nose, while the groaning of metal support beams played an orchestra of pain against his ear drums. 

However, despite every other sensation he observed, there was something that was very much lacking from coming into contact with the business ends of high-voltage cables: the utter agony that was associated with being electrified to death. Slowly gaining the courage to open his eyes, he saw that his numbness to the electricity was no mystery, for the dangling cables were completely lifeless. 

“This is number seven, I believe?” Henry’s tired voice buzzed over the intercom. The old man himself visible in the observation deck, his hands tapping the holographic keyboards as he commanded the technology to his will. 

Doug leaned back against the wall, his black hair gathering a coating of chalky powder from the shifting foundations. Taking a labored breath to refill his lungs, the man chuckled. 

“Six, the time with the turbines hardly counts as I saved you from falling immediately afterwards... I knew you wouldn’t leave,” Doug mumbled as he shoved himself off the wall and stood to his feet. Shaking his head, he returned to the operation station in the center of the chamber. 

“There was a fire blocking the hallway leading to the elevators, that’s why I couldn’t leave. I still think your plan is horrible, but, it seems I have no choice but to go along with it. What do you need?” Henry explained matter-of-factly as he tapped more sections of the glowing keys. 

“I need this room and his life support taken off the main supply and patched into the emergency grid. The core is going to melt through the turbines in a few minutes, so we can’t rely on it forever,” Doug said, doing a quick calculation in his head as he switched the apparatuses around the teen back online. As soon as the monitors beeped with the faint pulse of the boy, Doug let out a sigh as he backed away from the table. 

“Doug, I still have every intention of getting out of here alive. So, get yourself up here and start the procedure. Or else I’ll regret shutting down the power to those cords.” As Henry said this, the elevator doors slid open on a signal from the balding man above. Taking a final up close look at the teen, Doug reached into his coat and pulled out a small object wrapped in a layer of cloth from his inside pocket. 

Pulling away a portion of the cloth, he saw the thin gleam of blue shine forth from the item. Nodding to himself in satisfaction, Doug rewrapped the cloth and gingerly placed it in the teen’s open hand. The scientist gently curled the unconscious fingers around the cloth as he whispered a silent prayer for success. 

Turning around, Doug jogged across the chamber and entered the elevator once again. The flatscreen was silent this time around as the lift cranked upwards without issue. Just as the steel doors slid away to allow his egress, the melting core deemed it fit to throw another tantrum to signify its rapid death spiral. [i] One of the most prestigious buildings in the entire Realm, taken down by a few jarheads with guns and a successful coup d'etat ...[/i] his thoughts reflected bitterly as Doug attempted to retain his balance on the walls aside the elevator. 

Henry held a stance of stone as he weathered the rocking like a well-accustomed sailor to a mega-storm in the Puel Sea, off the coast of the remnants of Alima. The veteran researcher continued tapping the halo-keyboards, shifting both chambers to the private-yet-smaller energy grid even as unstable plasma energy from the fusion core disintegrated several of the many turbines Rogue Industries had installed in this facility. 

“We have roughly seven minutes, Doug, until the plasma eats through the secondary containment and kills us. We stand a strong chance of not going to make it out of the blast radius,” Henry reported, pushing his crooked glasses up on his face once more. “Now, let’s get started.” 

Doug nodded as he wiped a thin layer of sweat off his forehead as he approached the consols. He pressed his hands together and bent his fingers until they popped slightly. He didn’t need to loosen them up, but the feeling helped him deal with the immense stress building in the air. The monitors flashed incessantly as they impatiently awaited to execute the commands. 

~~~~~~~~~
[i]”Let me out of here! Let me go! Let me go! Please!”[/i]
~~~~~~~~~

Chats and graphics danced across the flatscreens, the status of the machine below wavered on the edge of stability as the rocking facility subsided for a brief reprieve. The statistics presented by the graph did not work out in their favor, and the odds decreased with every passing moment. Doug knew Henry could see the odds just as well as he could. The machine had never worked perfectly, even in its prime operating capacity it suffered faults --the most serious of these disintegrating the test subjects even before they were able to step through the gate. The only glimmer of hope was the fact that the past models were even worse with their survival ratio. 

[i]No. It won’t happen this time. It’ll be a clean get-away this time.[/i] Doug stated in his mind as his fingers began to move in the air over the holographic keyboard. The computer reacted to his actions by pulling up a login screen displaying the Rogue Industries company seal: a lone iron gear from the archaic days of the first Industrial Revolution crossed with two artifacts associated with that era-- a majestic, forged-steel longsword and a humble, rusted hammer. 

“Henry, you were here when they shut it down last year. What was the source code they used? I can’t get past the firewall without it,” Doug inquired without even looking up from his monitor. Henry grumbled in discontent as he turned from his own monitor and consulted a small device he produced from the front pocket of his pants. The grizzled man stroked his short cut beard in thought, his other hand accessing the memory files in his miniature computer. 

“Here, I found it. Take a look and see for yourself, as company policy prevents me from speaking that code aloud under threat of death,” Henry replied, turning the rectangular device so Doug could read off the seven-character code on the screen. “Got it! We’re off the main grid. Emergency power won’t last long, but it’ll be enough to get us through,” Henry reported, a small twinge of excitement slipping into his voice. Just then, the machines around the room flickered for an instant as their energy instantaneously switched to the private turbine located within the maintenance tunnels behind the walls. 

Doug grinned as he continued to stare ahead at the glowing screen, his fingers moving as if possessed. “Thanks ... Now, just to add that in ... Accessing mainframe ...  Reorienting server ... And we’re in!” Designs and charts popped up on the screen as Doug swiftly sliced through the cyber barricades put in place by his superiors. 

“Oh, no...” Henry suddenly muttered as he enlarged a video feed on his own screen. “Doug, the military is evacuating. They know the reactor is going to detonate...” his voice trailed off as despair seemed to take over the scientist. Before Doug could even attempt to try and console his co-worker, his screen flashed in tandem with the blaring intercom system. 

“W-W-Warning: R-R-Radiation levels exceeding safe exposure amounts. All Rogue Industries p-p-personnel are ordered to take shelter in the Omega, Beta, or Sigma anti-radiation chambers located on Decks: E, E-Two, F, F-Two, G, G-Three, H, H-BZZZZZzzzzTTT!” the computerized male droned before cutting off in a harsh static cry. Both scientists cringed as they instinctively covered their ears with their hands. The sharp electronic pitch issuing from the unseen speakers continued to blast for well over thirty seconds, during which time, Doug was almost certain he’d never be able to hear out his left ear again. 

“The military has taken control. All employees of the Rogue Industries Celestial Range Research Facility are vacate the premises and turn themselves in at any MDF checkpoint immediately,” the ever-friendly voice had turned dull and emotionless, indicating someone had managed to tamper with its normal programming. If Doug had any doubts about Henry’s statement, they were put to rest with the announcement system’s garbled suggestion. 

~~~~~~~~~
[i] “It hurts! It hurts! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Please!”[/i] 
~~~~~~~~~


The ground gave a slight jolt beneath their worn shoes. Doug shot a knowing look over at the older man, who nodded in reply. Silently, the two Rogue Industries employees typed in the alpha commands. The circular, steel gate of wires and conductors sparked in the chamber below as energy flowed into its long-unused components. Readings popped up on the screens and were quickly adjusted to fit their parameters as they drew closer to initialization. 

“It’s the last thing. Henry, disengage the failsafe retrieval protocol,” Doug breathed as the final prompt opened on the screen, asking for a eight-digit passcode. He tapped his fingers impatiently against the cold, steel desk. 

“I know I’m going to regret this, but very well,” Henry sighed as he tapped his fingers across the shimmering number keypad. The system let out a soft ding and proceeded to adjust the parameters of the experiment as the electric currents in the chamber below cackled with voltage.

Doug pressed a few more buttons in ordered sequence as the inner sides of the gate began to spark with arcs of energy along the terminals. Vibrations began to ripple across the faux-stone as the machine began to pulsate with raw energy. Doug gripped the sides of the desk tightly as he watched the initialization of the most unpredictable, dangerous, and all around most lethal machine in the Celestic Range facility. 

“Doug. You know the statistics as well as I do. Scores of people have been taken by the gate, by one model or another. What makes this any different? What is with this ... kid that you feel so compelled to put your own life on the line for him, even though he’s as good as dead?” Henry inquired as he fiddled with the power levels. The teen below remained completely oblivious to the lightning that was starting to rain about him. 

Doug looked out over the chamber through the glass. He didn’t know why he was doing this. He just knew that there was something that was altered this time. An acute variation in the scheme. A slight discrepancy in the story. A mutation in the sequence. A difference in the variables this time. A discontinuity removed. 

It was an unobservable observation --rather paradoxical it seemed in hindsight-- but one that made all the difference in the world. Doug just knew that he had to do it. He had to save this teen at all costs. There was no scientific reasoning behind it, rather, most things in science would scream at him to disregard the notions. 

“Henry, I honestly have no idea,” Doug mumbled as a flash of brilliant white light commanded their attention in the chamber below. The gate, the result of the greatest minds of theoretical physics, dimensional science, and engineering coming together across the shattered Realm to forge what amounted to an exit door to their prison. Steel and other impossibly strong metal compounds were combined into a large standing ring in the chamber floor, just waiting for another sacrificial victim. 

The ground shuddered again as the liquefying Fate-class tri-fusion reactors competed with the Gate for the most ground disturbance. Metal beams and mounted monitors crashed and shattered on the floor as both power sources threatened to shake the room to pieces. 

The equipment around the two scientists flashed the traditional deep red that most-often alluded to a high chance of ultimate danger. The announcement system blared another fevered command to abandon the complex before it was incinerated in a nuclear fireball, but both scientists paid it no need.  The finest machinery in the entire world shuddered as a webs of energy congregated and spread to cover the open center of the Gate. 

“Stabilize the heat exhaust! We can’t let it overheat! Not now!” Doug ordered as he dashed to the monitor residing on the opposite side of the observation deck. Heat rippled in tormented waves as the machines down below were pushed to their upper limits of operation. Sweat beaded profusely on Doug’s brow as he switched open the vent system. Its effect wasn’t noticeable to the naked eye, but made all the difference in the world to keep the instruments from undergoing spontaneous combustion. 

~~~~~~~~~
[i] “Let me leave ... I want to leave ...”[/i] 
~~~~~~~~~


“Raising energy of the Coils to one-hundred and five percent of current levels. Dimensional radiation should reach ignition point in about twenty seconds. Doug? Are you absolutely certain? This is an event horizon; there’s no going back. Not for him, not for us, not for anyone,” Henry asked, his stern voice quivering with worry as his hand hovered over the action keys. 

Doug was about to open his mouth as the announcement system gave a loud, static popping noise as the pre-recorded intelligence started to speak once again. 

“Attent-Attention-Atteentiionn -BZT! The experiment initialization you are currently requesting has a ninety-seven percent chance of being against Rogue Industries: Celestial Range Facility Mandates on Acceptable Experiment Protocols While Undergoing Crises of a Catastrophic Nature, otherwise known as the R.I:C.R.F: M.A.E.P.W.U.C.C.N clauses. Security teams will be notified unless shutdown procedures are enacted immediately in accordance with the R.I:C.R.F: M.A.E.P.W.U.C.C.N clauses. This has been your final warning, [insert employe names here],” the orderly voice boomed, oblivious to the background apocalypse that raged just a few floors above and beneath them. Doug silently nodded his head. He had no idea what or even where he was sentencing the boy, but it hardly mattered. Even the burning depths of hell would seem a reprieve when compared to the atrocities being committed against them only a few hundred feet above their heads. 

“Oh, just shut it already!” Henry snapped at the system as he then grew serious, his features becoming pale as blood was flushed from them. The old man swallowed hard as he closed his eyes and tapped his finger against the glowing circle that triggered the activation.  

The thicket of wiring above and around them hummed with raw voltage as they threatened to suck the backup generator dry. The Displacement Coils inside the the Gate pulsed with a rhythmic energy, causing the cracks in the foundation to widen and split. Chunks of falling stone pelted both levels of the chamber, the scientists holding their arms above their skulls in a meager means of defense against the collapsing masonry. 

“Security forces are currently occupied. Please step away from the machine voluntarily and assume the surrender position until Rogue Industries officers arrive to detain you for your disobedience,” the computer voice chirped over the PA even as a section of the observation deck floor crumbled; leaving only a crater of twisted metal supports and pieces of concrete. 

“Doug, are you certain? There’s still time to reverse the charge...” Henry trailed off as Doug tapped the projected screen in a sequenced order that only raised the energy charge rate. 

The black-haired man keyed in the final code set, the final piece the the algorithmic puzzle that had perplexed the minds of passing eras. “If I wanted to back down, I would have left long ago. Deep down, you feel the same way. I know it.” 

Henry swore sharply at the younger scientist before giving Doug an exasperated sigh. He put up his hands in mock surrender. “You know? Being right doesn’t mean a thing if you’re dead, Doug.” 

With that somewhat philosophical remark, the threshold was reached. The air in the lower chamber pulsed as if it was waves on a stormy sea. The event horizon was crossed and both men knew there was no way back as the monitors cheerfully chirped that the Displacement Coils were ready to radiate the dimensional radiation necessary to power the Gate. 


~~~~~~~~~
[i] “No ... Please, no ... No more tests ... No more surgeries ... Just let me die ... Please...” [/i]
~~~~~~~~~

Both scientists’ gazes were glued to the thick observation window as a radiant blue light erupted from within the tunnel-like machine. Beams of pure energy bathed the lower room as another section of the ceiling landed on the medical machines connected to the boy. Doug let out a cry as he nearly jumped forward into the glass. 

Without those machines running, the teen probably had less than a minute left in his lifespan before death claimed him with his scythe. The floor beneath his feet suddenly subsided three feet, throwing the desks around him off balance and their contents clattering to the floor. Doug’s legs were torn out from beneath him as his face kissed the crumbling stone floor. 

He felt the skin on his nose and right cheek scrape against the rough ground and tear. He tried to brush off the harsh stinging associated with the rough abrasion. Alarm klaxons blared throughout the entire facility as the automated voice calmly explained the protocol for a proper in a nuclear fusion supernova. Above them, bolted metal passages screeched as they slammed into the stone walls on their way to the ground. Gas and electricity supply pipes split in two from the tremendous pressure of half a ton of rock and wiring crashing down on them. 

Suddenly, the lights died. The entire world was sealed underneath a coffin of eternal darkness punctuated only by the ethereal, pale white glow of the Coils beneath the thin metal sheeting that covered the gate. Doug hardly dared to breathe as a cloud of dust from the fragmenting ceiling entered the final stage of collapse. Flashes of bright red swiftly illuminated the room, bathing the wreckage in the color of fresh blood. 

Doug felt hands grasp the lapel of tattered lab coat and ungraciously hauled the near-witless researcher to his feet. He shot a quick glance over at Henry. From in between the quick flashes of red light, he saw the man now sported a small gash on the bridge of his forehead and a bloody sleeve of his coat from his attempts to stay the bleeding. His glasses sat awkwardly on his nose, their lenses cracked beyond all hope of repair. 

Neither man had time to speak as a wall of eternally while light engulfed them from the chamber below. The Coils had reached singularity with the Seal at last. As the dimensional wavelengths equalized, the less-than-miniature earthquakes intensified inversely to the length of the span of the disparity.   

Doug just stood there; his entire mind enraptured with the stark white apocalypse streaming through the reinforced glass as it purged the heinous evils from the realm of their desperation-fueled actions. Phosphenes appeared before his eyes as the pure light seared into his brain. Henry screamed something that was lost in the screeches of the dying facility. Doug didn’t even feel it as the other man slammed into him, his thin frame somehow managing to knock Doug off his feet and sent them both crashing to the floor. 

~~~~~~~~~
[i] “Finally ... An exit ... The outside ... I’m fre-- ”[/i] 
~~~~~~~~~

[b]Continued on Next Post[/b]

Continued from Previous Post

There was little he could do to soften the impact between his torso and the crumbling ground except pray that his lab coat was thicker than he gave it credit for. His front collided with the concrete and sent a harsh burning sensation through the uncovered patches of skin on his hands and arms. He vehement curses to the obsolete gods of the Senex Tempora were muffled as the air was flooded with the ear-shattering blasts of energy disassociating from the Coils to the Gate.

Energy pulses ripped through the thick window, the glass becoming like burnt paper against the raw, uncontained power that beat against it with furious rage. Not even splinters remained as every fragment of glass was vaporized before it could even reach the floor. Both scientists felt the star-like heat of the violent reaction occurring mere feet above their backs. Their lab coats were drenched with sweat that evaporated instantly and their skin on the verge of boiling.

Their vision was completely white, their eyes unable to process even the smallest wavelength of the searing light flooding the room. Doug felt Henry push down on his side, trying to get both of them closer to the ground. He could only imagine the agony the older man felt being just a few inches closer to the incinerating radiation of the energy, if Henry hadn’t irradiated to the point of certain death already.

Doug was vaguely aware of the ground heaving underneath him, only noticing the wounds fatal of the foundation opening in the concrete skin when it was far too late to run. Metal crunched, rock splintered, wiring snapped, and electronics died as the entire floor achieved the structural integrity of a stick of melting butter.

What happened in the next ten seconds would become a complete blur to both scientists forevermore. All Doug knew was that when he woke up exactly ten and a half seconds later, he was laying haphazardly across a shattered flatscreen monitor in the subsidiary control room for the water, gas, and power lines that sat directly underneath the observation deck like a weary adventurer under a tree.

The evacuation and cessation alarms never stopped even as they were melted by heat found usually in the deep geothermal vents of the Mare Fervens trench near the ancient caldera in the western islands. Dust and sparks choked the air like smoke, forcing Doug to cover his mouth with his dirtied sleeve as he struggled to free himself of the tendril-like electrical cords. His feet and legs were constantly attacked by the debris of fallen concrete chunks and broken metal that penetrated his clothing and scratched at his skin.

When he finally managed to break through the cloud of raining dust and heat, he could hardly believe his eyes. Henry had, despite his age, managed to already free himself from the wreckage without too many visible lacerations and cross the auxiliary computer-lined room.

“Screen shows radon gas contamination in the access passage. There’s masks and RNS’s in this storage closet, though, so we should be able to make it through to the transfer sector easily,” Henry noted as he commanded a severely cracked flatscreen to power down with a wave of his hand.

Doug stumbled over the last of the piles of wreckage listlessly, unable to force himself to be concerned with his own safety. He slowly glanced at the hole in the ceiling that they’d fallen through. Somewhere through that, was the stellar fireball that was the Infinity Gate --it had been the best of the dimensional transversing technology they had available that revolutionized the use of the Dimensional Coils as a conduit for the energy flow – now, millions of government credits and even more precious resources were burning through the floor and containment unit.

Doug couldn’t break free of the overwhelming wave of guilt that threatened to crush him. He tried to tell himself there was no way they could have prepared for this. That machine needed days to charge up, not a few minutes, and they didn’t have that time. There was no possible way they could have known about the coup, the infiltration, and the brutal operation.

He let out a hard laugh as he pressed his hand against the steel-plated walls of the lab. There was no justification for this. No amount of his persuasive argumentation would stay the consequences of his actions. It had been him who put in the order. It was him who deactivated the safety procedure. And it had been him who refused to give up until his inane plot was set in motion. Heat pulsed like a vile organ above them, beating down on him as he stared up at the ruins of the increasingly decaying experiment chamber.

“I killed him, Henry. He’s gone. H-he didn’t even have any say in it! I just killed him! And he watched me do it!” Doug’s voice grew from a hushed whisper and then broke into a yell. Red-hot fragments of metal dripped down from the hole in the ceiling, sizzling on the cooler concrete and electronics on the floor. Henry apparently ignored the younger man’s outburst as he slipped the clear, plastic mask over his nose and mouth and opened the microfilter shortly before snapping a watch-like machine on his right wrist. He then grabbed another mask and walked over to the grieving scientist.

“Doug … Weren’t you the one to tell me that ‘he was better off dead’ rather than returning to the surface? So what if he’s dead, then? We have no visible proof that he is dead as neither of us saw the results. So, even if he is gone or the Gate, by some miracle, actually worked, then either way, he is in a better place. Now, unless we want to die ourselves, you’d better get your sorry rear over here and take a mask,” Henry stated, giving Doug’s shoulder a strong shake. The wizened man held a mask and watch-like machine out, indicating for Doug to take them.

“He watched me murder him. He saw me sedate him and then pull the damn switch. Oh, God, what have I done?” Doug’s voice dropped again to barely above a whisper as a huge glob of molten metal dripped down from the ceiling. A small fragment flung into the air and zipped through his coat, burning a clean hole through it, and passed onto the floor. Henry sighed and firmly grasped Doug’s shoulder with an unoccupied hand once again.

“Doug. Listen to me right now. You did the right thing. Just imagine what the soldiers would have done to him. If anything, you gave him the most humane way out possible. Now, we have to go right now! Take a mask and RNS and let’s move it!” Henry reassured as he clapped Doug hard on his shoulder blade. Doug took one final look at the hell seeping through the ceiling above and swiped both apparati from Henry’s outstretched hand.

Doug looked at the plastic piece of technology, anything to keep the guilt away. The mask was nothing impressive. Covering just the nose and mouth, their eyes would be suspect to anything the dying facility outside the bulkhead could throw at them. At least the filter is up to code, Doug noted as he strapped the mask over the lower part of his face and switched on the filter. The next device, however, was on the bleeding edge of safety equipment.

The Radiation Nullification Shield was exactly what it said it was. A weak field of stable electrons that projected over the area of a human body like a jumpsuit, held in place by the minor gravitational pull the human possessed. Alpha, beta, and gamma radiation was immediately absorbed and neutralized by the massive amount of free valence electrons within the field. Doug strapped the RNS to his wrist and tapped the glowing screen. Instantly, a flash of translucent, electric-blue enveloped him and spread entirely around his body --completely covering his shoes and the mess of black hair on his head.

Once he had both safety features activated, he gave Henry an affirmative nod that he was ready. The other man nodded himself as he keyed in the access code on the holographic pad on the side of the heavy, metal door. The bulkhead shuddered as the minimal power still present in the system sluggishly deactivated the electric locks and anti-surge field. As the door groaned along the tracks in the floor towards the wall, both men rushed out of the small command room, the smell of burning electronics swiftly filling the air.

The hallway was carved out of the mountain stone and lined with steel pipes, wiring, and monitors. Glancing down the darkened corridor, Doug hoped that there wasn’t anyone laying in ambush within the pitch black areas of the dimmed passage. Although invisible and virtually undetectable to them, their RNS’s flickered blue around their bodies as the overwhelming presence of radioactive radon came into contact.

Unhindered by the debilitating gas, the two jogged down the hall, passing scores of abandoned metal supply crates and various forlorn gadgets strewn along the path. The ground shook violently again, sending both men into the smooth rock walls. As soon as the core had subsided enough, Henry shook himself off and took the lead. Doug tried to keep his mind in check and focused as they shoved aside wayward boxes and kicked away wreckage. The guilt from earlier hadn’t been completely removed by Henry’s encouragement, it only festered inside him and began to snap at his insides like a ravenous beast.

The corridor ended abruptly at a locked door. The access panel flashing red in alarm that signaled immediate and present danger was just on the other side of the six inches of metal. Unfortunately for them, their only means of escape was also in that direction. Not daring to even breathe, Doug aligned the floating numbers, and watched as the barrier slid into the wall, trailing sparks as it ran along the tracks.

The room ahead was a perfect picture of the pits of hell. The gates leading to the many elevators were smashed open, the transports themselves spouting small tongues of demonically burning fire, sparks leaped through the air from ruined computer modules and severed electrical cables, and radiation alarms blared and flashed green on the ceiling. Though neither men paid much attention to any of those details as they looked at the floor.

Bodies, both of men and women. At least a dozen were slumped against the wall, ugly black burn marks from the soldiers’ plasma weaponry scarring each of them. The overwhelming smell of smoldering flesh struck Doug even through the filters. He felt his head start to spin as he nearly vomited inside his mask.

This wasn’t a sudden onslaught, Doug realized clutching his dazed head, They were executed while we were hiding in the chamber. He saw another body laying on the opposite of the room. Based on the complete set of armor and visored helmet that adorned it, Doug could tell it was one of the soldiers that had been sent to slaughter them all. A pool of blood sluggishly widened underneath the helmet, the front of which was smashed inward, cracks appearing in the strong plastic visor. A bloodied pipe wrench was cast aside on the floor nearby.

At least they put up a fight, he grimly thought as he shut his eyes to the sight and smell.

“Doug! Come quick! Hurry!” Henry shouted. Opening his eyes, Doug pushed through the horrifying smell and saw the greying head of his friend crouched near the line of bodies. He waved his wrinkled hand and yelled for him to come quickly.

As Doug approached, he saw exactly what Henry was bent over. It was the body of a man that Doug estimated to be even older than Henry by the looks of his completely greyed hair. The only problem was that this body was still moving and talking.

“Oh, God … Thank God someone found me at last…” the man whispered before a violent cough ripped through his weakened form. Doug knelt down on the man’s left side opposite Henry. Despite the flickering light, Doug suddenly realized that he knew this man. Through the blood spattered clothes and bruised skin, he remembered his enthusiastic director of the Dimensional Studies Department, Matthew Gideon. The man who had given him his job the very day he graduated from the University of Phenac, and who had assigned him to his post as Assistant Researcher under his colleague Henry Hall.

“Mr. Gideon, sir. Are you alright? What happened?” Doug knew the first question was an obvious ‘no’, but he had to ask.

“N-no, Douglas. I am not quite at one-hundred percent as you can possibly see. I would be better off if you could remove that weight from my chest, though,” Matthew wheezed as Henry obediently reached down, hefted the “weight” off the downed scientist, and carefully laid the male body on the floor away from the director.

“Much better …” Matthew groaned as he leaned up against the wall to examine the damage to himself. Doug’s head was getting woozy again from the thick odor of burnt skin, but it immediately cleared up once he laid eyes on the injured man’s torso. A wide circle of charred skin was located about the spot where his stomach was supposed to be.

“Damn. That’s going to need more than a first aid kit to sew up,” Matthew cynically observed as yet another cough shuddered through him, breaking open some of the hardened, burnt flesh in his wound, allowing fresh blood to flow once again. “Those soldiers weren’t taking any chances with any of us.”

“Save your energy, Matt, please. Let’s try to move. The wound isn’t that bad,” Henry urged as he tried to get his arm behind Matthew’s back. The old man was met with a swift slap to his arm by the even older director. Doug watched with slight bemusement at seeing someone put his stuffy co-worker in his place.

“Leave me be. My eyes still work just fine, thank you. I can see that I’m not going to get out of this one.” Henry was about to interject when Matthew held up his hand. “No. You both will listen to me now. I have one question that I demand an answer to first and foremost: Did you get rid of it?” Henry’s gaze shot over to Doug for a moment as he cleared his throat.

“Sir, Doug did it. But, please, let us help you u-” Henry admitted. Matthew slowly turned his fatigued head over to Doug.

“Shut up, Henry. Doug. You used the Gate, didn’t you? Good, good. Now that’s cleared up, I want both of you to know something,” Matthew whispered, raising his arm to catch his cough. Specks of blood peppered his sleeve once he pulled it away. Both Doug and Henry leaned slightly closer.

“The exits are all patrolled, Eliza and the others already took the last tram out, and the hanger has been sealed off. You both will have to go through the administrative areas and get to the delivery bay at Gate A. Those are locked down, so you’ll need my access card to get in,” he explained all in one breath as he brandished a sleek, plastic card from the tattered pocket of his coat.

Henry reached forward to take the card, but the older man suddenly jerked it away, the sudden action causing him to grimace in pain.

“Not yet. I need something in return. Doug, would you be so kind as to grab that pistol and bring it here?” Matthew requested calmly, as he clutched the outside of his gaping wound. Doug immediately knew what the director was planning on doing, but nevertheless, slowly got to his feet and shuffled the three yards across the floor to the fallen Mainland Defense Soldier. The plasma pistol was still firmly in the dead man’s grasp. Doug took a deep, reassuring breath of filtered air as he crouched down and pried the stiff, gloved, fingers off the weapon.

“Gideon! What do you think you’re doing? We can still get you out of here!” Henry shouted as Doug solemnly returned with the gun. “Doug, don’t give it to him!” Henry’s panicked protests were immediately silenced as he was met with bitter stares from both men.

“Henry, you told me the same thing back there about the boy. It’s your turn to let go,” Doug angrily snapped as he gave the handle of the pistol to the dying man, who in return handed over his card.

“It’s my time, Henry. Not much will be able to change that. Just get out of here. Go back to your family and tell Charline I said hello, would you? The other facilities should have gotten the distress signal by now, so hopefully someone will be around to rescue you two once you get out,” Matthew sighed as he grasped the weapon and eyed it curiously. The ceiling above them groaned under the pressure as cracks laced through it.

There was little more Henry could do to sway either of them of their convictions. Doug pulled Henry to his feet by his arm and motioned towards the door that lead to the access stairs across the room.

“Goodbye, Mr. Gideon. Thank you for giving us a chance to escape,” Doug tersely said as he pulled Henry away from his old friend. The aged man pushed against Doug’s grip, but calmed as Matthew spoke for the last time.

“Henry, thank you for everything. It’s been a one hell of a run between the two of us. Now, you’ll have to finish without me,” Matthew wheezed as he switched the safety feature off on the weapon.

The walk to the stairs was completely silent as Doug ushered Henry inside the stairwell. Doug looked back once more at the fallen man before sliding the thin, metal door shut. They waited one moment before a bright light flashed through the small, ash-coated window of the door and the muffled sound of a single discharge echoed through the crumbling facility.

As if sharing its lament over the loss of its employee, the massive building groaned as the concrete ceiling caved in on the transport chamber, giving Matthew at the very least an impromptu burial underneath several tons of the facility he had loved.

Doug looked back at Henry; the older man was leaning over the metal bar of the stairs whispering a prayer into his gas mask for his friend. Whether the omnipotent being in the sunless sky above would hear his prayer was up to debate, but Doug respectively waited until he was finished to suggest they move upwards.

The next few moments passed relatively quickly. Without words, both men sprinted up the creaking, welded steel, staircase. With every floor that they passed, the danger only increased.

“Warning: Electromagnetic containment fields discharging. Seventy-two and one half percent change remaining. Seventy-two and one third charge remaining. BZT!” the voice chimed before cutting out again. The announcement only spurred the men even more. Despite Henry’s age and brief exposure to the radiation, he was keeping pace with Doug’s sprinting up the countless flights of stairs. Adrenaline and the threat of instant death kept fatigue away as both men flew through the twenty underground stories to the surface floors.

They dashed past more execution sites with eyes closed, not letting anything else distract them from their task. The hallways of the office were completely deserted except for the occasional battered body of a burnt scientist or bludgeoned soldier killed during the invasion.

Matthew’s card had proved useful as they swiftly barreled through the double glass doors of the administration area, narrowly avoiding the automated plasma bolts of the turrets placed in the lobbies. The bolts sizzled in the blast-resistant glass as both men caught their breath for one moment before moving once again.

Together they vaulted over desks and office computers, Henry losing little ground to Doug even with his age. Hallways and offices blurred together as the two kept following the directional signs. Rogue Industries prided itself on efficiency, a virtue Doug was glad it had as the paths were straightforward even as the facility entered its death throes.

Quicker than they imagined, they were pressing the access panel to open the miraculously unguarded Gate A. Red alarms continued to flash and flood the air with a loud klaxon as the metal door screeched away into the walls. The delivery bay was completely empty except for the smoldering remains of three magnet trams and the looted bins of cargo they possessed. Henry and Doug climbed over the large metal containers as they drew ever-closer to the wide exit of the Gate.

Nodding to each other from atop a crate, both men suddenly leaped. Doug managed to tuck in his shoulder and roll over it upon impact with the ground while Henry jarred his legs painfully when he hit the pavement. Once he completed his maneuver, Doug ran back to assist his companion who was struggling to get to his feet.

Henry winced in pain as Doug put his hand around his back and made the limping man lean on his shoulder. The older man attempted to counter by saying he didn’t need help, but Doug refused to let go as they slowly but surely inched away from the Celestic Range Facility.

The ground suddenly quaked violently as the muffled voice blared that the containment field had only ten percent charge left and was draining fast. The unchecked reaction in the nuclear fusion core would blast through the facility in no time at all once the electromagnetic field failed. Panic began to set in as both battered scientists immediately picked up the pace of their limp, despite the immense pain it brought Henry.

Cragged, majestic mountains surrounded them and offered the promise of a safehaven if only they could reach it in time, their lofty peaks pointing towards the orange tinted skies of the darkening horizon away from the heinous crimes against the heavens occurring below. Both men heard the humming of the electric motors long before they ever saw the gunships they belonged to as the graceful, steel birds flew around the base of the mountains in a tight formation.

Hoping against hope that their tiny forms wouldn’t be picked up by the military radars within the craft as they stumbled haphazardly across the gritty pavement that lead out of the delivery bay. Though, their concerns hardly mattered, for at that moment, the world seemingly leap six feet into the air and a roar akin to a host of demons breaking free of the chains of hell exploded through the mountains.

Doug and Henry were violently thrown ten feet forwards, the blast and quake slamming into their backs like a Magna-Tram and kicking their feet out from under them, leaving the men little protection from the insane whims of the explosive force. Doug flew in a graceless arc through the air, his limbs loose and flailing as he tried to stop the world from spinning.

His wish was granted soon enough when the rough pavement rubbed the skin on his legs and arms raw with the impact. The angered giant of sound shook the earth as it marched from the epicenter of the reactor deep underground. Doug barely had time to focus on his own immense pain as he heard a soft thud beside him as Henry was thrown into the base of a lofty pine tree.

It was then that the fallout hit. A hellish mixture of debris and radiation rained down upon them from the tumultuous clouds. Sections of concrete walls slammed into the ground like drops of water, flash-burned masses of half-melted metal flew further from the erupting facility and stuck to the sides of nearby mountains, and the giant blades of the turbines impaled the rock as if it was a knife through bread.

Their RNS’s began beeping erratically as the volatile atoms broke free of their unstable forms within the core and sped through the countless layers of lead and rock up to the surface. The watch-like machine flashed red as the field was pelted with an assault of thousands of radioactive particles, yet the shield did its job and maintained the barrier between the lethal dosages of radiation and the two battered and broken humans depending on them. Heated metal shattered once it connected with the cooler rock, sending razor-esque shrapnel slashing through the air.

Doug weakly lifted his head as the roar gradually died down, the beast responsible content with its show of force and ready to slumber in its den once more. Considering he had not been flash fried by the intense heat of the uncontrolled reaction, he could only assume that the containment had held it long enough to mitigate the apex of the blast so that it would be cancelled out by the sheer volume of concrete, steel, mountain rock, and lead.

He gave a low sigh, again, Rogue Industries had seemingly prepared for nearly every possible scenario and a way to either counter or alleviate the effects of said scenario. Doug raised his head up, weakly pushing with his arms. The downpour of lethal hail seemed to have subsided except the gentle snow of papers somehow not scorched in the fireball. He turned to the side, gazing a few feet away where his companion was groaning.

Henry had, in a show of sheer will, pushed himself up and was now leaning against the base of the spindly evergreen. The old man was breathing heavily and clutching his right knee while ignoring the plethora of angry, red abrasions along his arms, legs, and under his tattered labcoat. Other than those issues, however, he seemed to be alive and that was what mattered now.

Doug gingerly flipped himself over so he was lying on his back. He felt a shooting pain travel through his chest. There was something a mess in his ribs, he knew that fact well enough based off the immense agony associated with moving. Doug was so preoccupied with his injuries that he did not notice the increasing volume of a static hum and rotating blades from the sky.

The metal birds had not been scared off by the beast’s roar, and had quickly reformed and were diving in fast towards the ruined facility. The flock sliced through the dust cloud that settled in the mountainous valley, their bright searchlights scanning systematically over the rocky plateau until they came into focus over the two scientists on the outskirts of the military occupation zone.

They might as well have been loaves of bread to the hungry flock of metal raptors as one of the gunships swiftly descended into the radiation cloud from the dusk-colored sky. Thoughts of immediate self-preservation ran through his head and became a painkiller of sorts as the fatigued young researcher leaped to his feet. The metal vehicle settled on a patch of ground not punctured with fragments of offices and laboratories and only kicked up the dust further as its engines died down with a whine.
The gangway doors flew open with a mighty swing that blasted the dust away. Like parasitic fleas, soldiers in the very same uniforms both men had encountered inside leap from the interior of the diseased bird. Their tinted visors glinted in the dying light of the day as the five men swung their weapons about the clearing leading from the wrecked delivery bay.

Doug could only watch in silence as the men swiftly surrounded both him and Henry. Not even the threat of death could get him in a state to outrun the speed of plasma bolts. Doug gave a low groan as one of the armored men walked up to him.

“Your identification beacon says you are Doctor Douglas Strickland. Is that you?” he inquired, his voice sounded like it was being forced through a radio. It wasn’t a question that could be avoided, not with two other men holding him within their aim the entire time. Doug shot a quick glance towards Henry, who was receiving the same treatment from two other MDF soldiers.

“Y-Yes. I am,” he squeaked, his fear-laced voice barely escaping his bone-dry throat. The soldier simply gave a quick nod to his two squadmates and turned away. Before Doug had a chance to react, he felt the heavy butt of the plasma rifle smash into his back and again into his skull. Stars exploded in front of his vision as the combined forces of exhaustion and the blows made his body fall like a rag doll.

Only one thought persisted in his mind as his body failed and the soldiers jeered: You made it out. I know you did. Good luck. Doug’s body then went limp and his head fell against the rocky ground.

[b][i] “This one ... This one ... This one ... ... ... Just might work ..."[/i][/b]

In a world far away from the chaos. Separated from the radiation, the violence, and the torture by a great web of dimensional energy. Within this world, a sudden blast of blue lightning enveloped a dying wheat field outside of a small village.

The ground shuddered as blue-colored electricity flashed through the dried stalks of swaying wheat. For an instant, dimensional singularity was reached and a harsh sonic boom echoed throughout the lands. A thud was heard as something soft impacted with the dried and cracked earth.

A pained groan in the darkness was heard as the soft thing weakly raised its head. He attempted to push up on his right arm slightly, but as soon as he contracted the muscles in said arm to move it, a sharp pain sparked from his chest to every single nerve ending in his body. Spots danced before his already blurry eyes as pure pain lanced across his entire being.

Unconsciousness threatened to overwhelm him. His vision tilted and twisted as memories and thoughts evacuated his traumatized mind. His childhood, his family, his friends, his home, all vanished in an instant, replaced by a desperate yearning to remember.

Flashes of light, someone calling out to him, fire, a ruined city, a destroyed world, a key to the barrier, and a phrase whispered from somewhere far away and long ago as his vision died and head slumped to the ground:

“He is no one, not anymore.”

[b] End Chapter 0.5v2[/b] 

Author’s Notes: Well, finally, this is done. It took some time to finish, but now that it is, I love how it turned out. This is truly how I intended for the prologue to turn out, but, with my limited writing skills, I couldn’t convey that with my older version.

I put quite a lot more detail into everything, as you can probably tell. The world, the facility, the crisis, I also focused a lot more on Doug and Henry, trying to develop them as much as I could in the space of this chapter. I also tried to keep some of the things people enjoyed from the first version in this rewrite, such as the somewhat humorous lines from the facility announcer and Doug and Henry’s dialogue with each other.

Just for future reference, this and Chapter One are the only chapters that I plan on reworking for now. Chapter One needs more … stuff added to it like better description, and small things need to be tweaked, such as the now non-canon ending scene with Doug’s observations.

So, I hope you enjoyed this newer version. Feedback on it would be greatly appreciated. And, if you are a new reader seeing this, then I welcome you to my story!

I’ve been wanting to say this for a long time now: Retcon valid.

Knightfall signing off… ;005;

[Warning: This chapter does reach the PG-15 area for more than one scene. Please be advised.]
Chapter Fourteen: Exposure
[hr][/hr]

"There are three ways that the Civil War can end: Restoration, Independence, or Revolution. None of which result in the continuation of the monarchy. "
Historian Frederick Floatzel on the state of the Kingdom approximately three days before he was found murdered in his Silver City apartment.

[hr][/hr]

Ian felt wonderful. Sunlight caressed his long withdrawn skin, green pigment slowly returning to his body. He walked underneath the cool shade of the drooping branches of the willow trees, not a single care pressing his mind. This place was their favorite place to relax, the river near Mt. Thunder where they had first met so long ago. His feet pressed into the soft soil, savoring the earthy texture as he walked along the riverbank.

He held his hand in hers, thankful to Arceus for granting him the ability to stretch his arms so she didn’t have to reach. Sunlight glinted off the rapidly flowing river, adding a surreal sense of beauty to the already picturesque mountain scene. Sophie always said how she missed this place. How they --the members of Team Frontier-- used to relax and simply waste their days away along the shore. They wished their Machoke leader could be there with them, enjoying their old haunt, yet they were somehow strangely content at his absence. Yet they knew they should be grieving. Regardless, Ian knew that bringing her back here was the only way he could ever possibly make it up to her for the hell he had forced her to live through.

A sudden blinding pain shot through his chest. For a moment, it felt like he was on fire; it seared his nerves that badly. However, the sensation went away without a trace not a second later.

He returned his focus to the love of his life. The Mawile was breathing in deeply the fresh mountain air as she walked alongside him. He thought back to their adventures in the darkness. Their escape plan had worked to perfection: the back entrance was completely unguarded and the boat unattended. There was little that stood between them and freedom.

They didn’t know what compelled them to come here of all places, and Ian couldn’t rightly remember how they got there. But they were there, they were free, and they had each other. As far as Ian thought, everything was right in the world in his book. Birds chirped merrily on the new budding branches as the air was perfumed with the generous scents of springtime. Ian loved everything about this place, and he could easily see Sophie did as well by the way she was gently humming and how she twirled herself underneath his arm.

Ian smiled as he decided to play along. He moved his body away from her and arched his arm. Sophie giggled softly as she continued to dance, this time with an actual partner. The two Pokémon began to circle each other in the middle of the mountain path, both pairs of eyes never leaving the other.

In a silent rhythm that existed only between the two of them, they stepped forward, and touched their hands. Ian gave the Mawile a sudden twirl, narrowly missing her elongated ear as it swung behind her. Sophie’s yellow frills fluttered as she did a small leap into the air before lightly touching down and stepping close to the Breloom.

Out of the blue, it seemed as if the Black Dragon had summoned a lightning bolt down upon him. Ian’s world went out of focus for what seemed several seconds, yet the pain did not resonate within him. When he returned to normal, he saw Sophie looking somewhat dazed and guessed that she must have felt it too.

Ian laughed and gave a small shrug. Taking her hand again, he bent down a gave it a quick kiss before straightening up and continuing with their intricate waltz. Their steps were perfectly in synch, it was as if they had trained all their lives for this one instance. When he moved forward, she leaped back with the grace of a Kirlia on the lavish stage of the Silver City Theater House. His black eyes were lost in her deep red ones as the world spun around them, fading in a whirlwind of flying, pink spring flower buds and verdant green leaves.

He grabbed ahold of both her hands with his and pulled her close to him, while he knelt down to her height level. They didn’t need to say anything as everything that could, should, and would have been said had seemingly been answered in their minds. Despite being with her this entire time since their escape from that wretched relic, he felt like he hadn’t seen her in what felt like a lifetime.

She pressed her head against his neck, wrapped her arms around his chest, and leaned into his body. After a moment of this silent embrace, Ian felt a sudden dampness against his neck. He tilted his head to look down at her and gently nudged her head up with his claw. Sophie’s eyes, shining beautiful crimson jewels, were soaked through with a thin veil of tears.

“I thought I lost you…” she managed to choke out in between her light sobs. Ian rubbed his claws gently along her back under her ear-like jaw in comfort. He would never forgive those heartless fiends that had ensnared her in that horrendous maze. That had forced her to witness the brutal death of Chuck and his own descent into near insanity. The unguarded exit had been a blessing from Celebi in its purest form and they had not wasted their chance. Ian gently brushed aside her thin, black ears as she tucked her head against his neck once again.

“Don’t worry, Sophie. I’m here now. Nothing will change that. I promise you,” Ian whispered as the world grew still around them. The perfect scene seemed to hang forever in the air for Ian, the river, the mountains, the sun, the trees, the smell, Sophie. He never wanted it to end. And, no one, not even Arceus Himself would keep him from being with her.

And then, it felt as if a spear was run through his stomach. He felt the invisible blow immediately upon impact. He was torn away from Sophie as his body was thrust backwards and shoved into the ground. In a daze, he looked up at the Mawile. She was currently struggling against some other unseen attacker in the form of a whirlwind. The very leaves and symbols of spring held her away from him. Just far enough so she could only watch helplessly.

Something like a bolt of lightning surged through his body, frying his nerves, and causing him to convulse erratically on the ground. Through his glazed eyes, he saw the valley around them swim and begin to seemingly implode upon itself. The vibrant slopes of lush, green trees shifted to an unmoving wall of rusted iron. The fresh, clear river engulfed him in a ocean of revolting sludge. As he struggled to breathe under the weight of the filth, he could still see Sophie clear as day, yelling for him at the top her lungs.

He struggled to reach through the crushing wave of the sewage to her, but the pressure held his arms down against the newly created stone floor that slammed into his back. The vague shapes of mountains wobbled in reality before flickering out of existence like a candle in the wind. Ugly ceilings and walls of stone and iron slowly engulfed the pristine blue skies. Fluffy white clouds were swiftly poisoned by the foul, damp air.

“Ian! You’re alive! Oh, thank the Maker, you’re alive!” a jarring, static-filled voice screamed from somewhere far above him. Ian paid it no heed as he threw several erratic punches into the sludge, breaking its hold on his body.

“Sophie? Sophie!” he screamed while simultaneously gasping for precious lungfuls of air. Sludge dripped from the brow of his wilting seed cap. He looked around the tunnel, unable to see any of the vivid landscape that had presented itself to the both of them earlier. Then, he saw her. Sophie was standing on a small island of perfectly green grass in the middle of the toxic lake. Her red eyes were staring at him, pleading that he come back to her.

“Ian! D-don’t go! Not again!” she cried, tears freely dripping down her face.

He lunged forward through the liquid only to collapse with an agonized shriek as the already fractured bone in his right leg snapped in half. He fell into the shallow sludge, clutching his critically injured leg as bacterium-riddled slop seeped into the wound. Ian clawed at the smooth stone shore as he desperately tried to extract himself from the pool of waste chemicals.

“Here, grab my wing! That’s it, come on!” the static voice barked suddenly. Ian blindly grasped at the blue, rounded, appendage and pulled. Ian felt himself exit the water and land on the hard surface. Gasping for breath, he used his other claw to drag himself further away from the vile lake and the vestiges of Sophie.

“There you go, Ian. Come on. Breathe, that’s it,” the voice Ian recognized as Vertex encouraged. Ian didn’t reply immediately. He tilted his head to the side and began hacking up the remainder of the waste-water in his lungs. As he wretched up the envenomed liquid, his thoughts returned to the haunting vision.

“Vertex … I saw her,” the Breloom wheezed in between choking coughs. Greenish fluid from Ian’s lungs splattered the artificial intelligence’s front, yet Vertex didn’t even blink as he leaned in closer to his beaten friend.

“Ian, it wasn’t real. You know that. It’s just like all the others,” the upgraded Porygon reprimanded as he left the Breloom’s side for one moment to pick up a squashed Oran Berry. Holding the organic mass in his beak, he floated back over to Ian.

“Here, eat this. It should combat the infection and dull the pain temporarily,” he ordered, as Ian weakly opened his mouth. Vertex shook his head disapprovingly and let the berry go, dropping it down to Ian. The Breloom swallowed it whole with a loud gulp, shutting his eyes as he let the healing properties flow through him.

“No. It wasn’t --It wasn’t a vision. It was more than that … I-I swear it was!” Ian yelled, leaning against the stone wall of the waste tunnel from the maze above. The condensation on the walls felt soothing against his bruised back and neck. He let his body absorb the clean water through his skin, slaking his thirst for the meantime.

“Just like all the other times you said that, hmm? Ian, stop kidding yourself. She’s gone. I was there when she died. All her vital signs were zero, nothing, finished. Let her go,” Vertex urged once again, scanning the above halls for signs of their oppressors. Aside from scores of Pokémon leisurely walking from one place to the next – completely uninformed and unaware of their plight.

“N-No! Vertex, you -you don’t get it! She talked to me, Vertex! She talked back! It wasn’t just a vision! She was there this time!” Ian suddenly screamed, tears streaming down his face as his arm stretched and clutched the Porygon 2’s narrow throat. “You have to believe me! Believe me! Believe me!” Vertex screeched in alarm and struggled to free himself from his friend’s delusional grip.

“Ian! Ian! Ian! I believe you! Listen to me: I believe you, Ian!” Vertex shouted, his voice processor straining to get through to the crying Breloom. As Vertex hoped, Ian quickly released his claws with a loud sob and collapsed on the construct. Vertex let out an electronically-tuned groan as he struggled to remain floating with the accession of his friend’s weight on his body. Vertex had no idea how long the Breloom would keep up his action, but he was prepared to do anything to keep his mind as stable as he possibly could.

“Don’t worry, Ian. We’ll find her. We will, I promise,” Vertex said gently, magnetically lifting his wing and patting Ian’s back. The former sentry knew it was a hollow promise --the dead would remain dead-- but he’d help his friend find closure. Even if the truth would probably kill them both.

[hr][/hr]

Leo hadn’t let up in the slightest. He swung his claws into the stubborn brush and thorns into a path had formed for the three Pokémon. Despite Noah’s increasingly pessimistic protests about marching to their doom, Jay’s wavering will, and Leo’s equally venomous arguments to keep on going forward for Kelly, they pressed onwards.

Blue light glinted off his dusted scales, the cold sun bathing him in its ethereal light. Leo had managed to keep up the facade of tireless determination, but his strength was waning. He hadn’t stopped moving since he had woken up hours ago back in the camp. The muscles in his legs burned with every step over the rough terrain.

“Leo–” Noah called from the back of their line as they trampled the dry vegetation in the narrow canyon pass.

“Shut up, Noah. I’m – We’re not leaving her. We can’t. Not like this,” Leo snapped as he sliced through the final piece of bramble and stumbled into the newest clearing.

“I don’t know, Leo. Maybe Noah’s righ–” Jay began before Leo quickly rounded on him.

“No, Jay! You’ve known her the longest, and now you’re going to give up? I thought you were the leader here!” Leo screamed, his tail flame flaring and steam issuing him his nose as his emotions fumed. He glared at the Riolu, his blue eyes staring daggers at Jay’s red irises. The tension in the air rose until it had pressurized into pure, solidified hatred.

Leo didn’t let up until his leader reluctantly looked away. The Riolu hung his head in apparent shame. Leo angrily huffed as he returned his attention to the open space in the canyon where the valleys converged. Noah strode forward, roughly shoving Leo into the rock face as he forced his way in front.

“No. I’m not going to risk my skin for her. I may not be one to follow the rules or safety the majority of the time, but we’re leaving right now. Jay, back me up here,” the Dewott said firmly, stamping his foot on the ground to affirm his stance.

“What do you think you’re doing? We already went through this: we’re going after her. You’re not changing your mind now,” Leo growled, peeling his front off the layered rock face and advancing towards the scowling otter. Jay didn’t say anything as he silently padded around the conflicting Pokémon, avoiding giving any answer.

“Well. I’m not getting killed and I don’t think you have any authority on what I do, pal,” Noah shot back, placing his paw on the Charmeleon’s chest and lightly pushing him back as a warning. Leo wasn’t deterred in the slightest.

“You don’t have a choice! We’re going! Don’t make me–” Leo retorted as Noah stepped forward, and before Leo could react, delivered a swift undercut to his stomach. Leo immediately stumbled back and doubled over along the side of the canyon. He managed to hiss a few mangled swears over his pained coughs as his insides recoiled from the surprise hit.

“I do have a choice, Leo. So does Jay. And so do you. And I don’t care what you do with yours, but I’m not going to let you make ours for us. I want to live. If you don’t, then you can keep on marching because that thing won’t hesitate to rip you apart!” The Dewott stood over Leo for a moment before shaking his head. Leo refused to look up at him.

“Come on Jay. There’s an exit over in the western path. Let’s go. We’ll mourn the dead once we’re sure we made it out alive,” Noah said as he pointed his paw in the direction of the sinking, blue sun. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Jay standing next to the traitor, somberly nodding in agreement.

“Jay! So you’re – You’re just giving up on her?” Leo shouted as he strained to get to his feet, steam emanating from his nose and mouth once again. The Riolu shifted, shifting the strap of his bag on his shoulder in discomfort.

“I – I don’t want to die. I saw what happened back there. Leo … I think Noah’s right.” Leo sucked in a sharp breath in protest at Jay’s words. His claws curled into a fist. He couldn’t believe this was happening. While it was true that he still knew virtually nothing of Jay and Kelly’s history as a team, he had thought that bond would keep Jay on his side.

With that thought, he lunged forward. Leo swung his fist, channeling every bit of his frustration and disbelief into the attack. If he hadn’t been so focused on pounding sense into his leader’s head, Leo might have noticed that his clawed fist was glowing with a bright, white aura. The fact that he just activated a latent power of his new body lost on his enraged mind.

Jay recoiled, clutching his head as he cried out in pain. The Riolu stumbled backwards, violently cursing Leo’s existence. The Dewott, oddly, despite his earlier actions, did not interfere.

“Some leader you are,” Leo replied acidically as he brutishly drove his elbow into Jay’s stomach, forcing him to his knees. He would have continued. He wouldn’t have let up on his assault if the ground in the clearing hadn’t rended open in a blast of frozen brimstone and clay.

Leo had seen things during his time in this world. Things that plowed through the barrier of what was right and what was unspeakably wrong with the force of a tidal wave. He had seen psychopaths, hallucinations, and the image of death itself, yet he had persevered. What appeared from under the cloud of ice dust instantly secured a spot in his mind for the absolute worst thing Leo had ever seen.

The three bickering Pokémon froze where they stood, as a dark, looming figure rose from the mist-bound hole in the ground. From what he could see among the choked air, the creature looked like a multi-colored dragon, but as its large form ominously stomped out into plain sight, Leo saw why Noah possessed such an adamant fear.

The patches of different colors he had originally saw were actually slabs of dried flesh held together by a thick coating of ice skin. Different pallets of dull furs, tarnished scales, and decaying skin made up the repulsive hide of the monster, stitched together by sinew that served as thread for the squares of flesh. Somewhere in the back corners of his mind, Leo was vaguely wondering just how many different species unwillingly contributed to the generation of the abomination.

In the short moments that followed, Leo saw that it possessed a vaguely dragon-like body with disproportionate limbs that seemed to have been chosen at random. A thick, muscular leg and large, clawed foot stamped the ground next to a thin, metallic, bird leg and steel talon big enough to crush him in one step.

A pair of horribly mismatched wings sprouted from the creature’s icy back. On one side, majestic, orange and white plumage plucked off a bird, while the other side sported fragile, transparent, oval wings torn from an ungodly large insect. The seemingly useless appendages fluttered and buzzed erratically as the beast lumbered forwards out of the pit from which it was born.

Leo wanted to move. To hide. To run away as fast as he possibly could. But something held him, Jay, and Noah in place. He didn’t understand it; there was no paralysis, no archaic binding spells, nothing of that sort. It was fear. The pure, radiating terror that emanated from the gaping maw and stinking flesh.

He had never felt so disgusted and horrified at the same time. Not when he was being poisoned in Spore Meadows, not when Nexus had killed him or the subsequent vision trip, not even during the sadistic mental bombardment by the Mismagius compared to the overwhelming tsunami of trepidation that surged towards him.

The earth vibrated beneath Leo’s feet as the monster tramped through the clearing. Without warning, the dragon raised its mottled head and roared. Its primal voice as deep and gurgled as if it was choking on something. Its breath instantly froze the mist in the air, transforming the benign weather to a miniature, freezing blizzard.

The exhaled wind painfully struck them, its wizened hands roughly slapping every inch of exposed flesh that it could possibly reach, driving its stinging, pointed fingers into them. Leo raised his arms to shield his face from the flurry and planted his feet firmly against the rocky ground.

Teeth. Hundreds of them lined every inch inside of its gaping maw, all harvested from countless species of Pokémon. The layer of clear ice over its flesh allowed Leo to see the decaying interior of the creature. The Charmeleon felt whatever remained of his previous meal lurch up in his throat and splash over his fangs onto the ground as the creature’s horrifying, cold, breath washed over him like a wave of raw sewage.

He had closed his eyes for an instant to avoid the frozen air. When he opened them again, the creature, which had been several meters away, was now huffing clouds of rotten air from directly above him. Leo’s heart was beating faster than a hummingbird’s wings, nearly stopping as the abomination lowered its disfigured head and looked him dead on with it’s yellow, glowing eyes.

For a second, his will wavered. His thoughts concerning Kelly were replaced by the impending doom panting like a heinous dog over him. His eyes darted to either side of him, both Jay and Noah seemed to be in similar states; numb from the cold and fear.

There was no warning as the monster suddenly picked up its metallic talon and slammed it into Jay’s torso. Swinging its massively oversized arms and claws, it bulldozed into Leo’s side, sending both him and Noah skidding along the rocks. His world turned into a blur, he couldn’t see what was up and what was down until gravity kindly reminded him by grinding his back with gravel. A feeling akin to a bolt of lightning shot up his tail as the sensitive tip connected with the suffocating soil.

Leo arched his back and rolled over, breathing hard as his lungs worked to return air to his body. Clawing at the earth, he managed to twist his body over again, prop himself up on arms, and blink dust out of his tearing eyes. Clarity returned to his sight just in time to behold the creature poising above Jay, as if readying to kill downed prey.

Jay was pinned with his back against the ground, held down by the cold talon. The Riolu was biting his lip as the sharp hooks embedded into the tips dug into his left shoulder. Leo couldn’t see the creature’s face, but it let out a gurgling snort in what seemed to be glee as it pressed its foot down even harder. Jay let out a scream as the hook was pushed deeper, and the pressure grew on his chest.

This seemed to please the monster, but it seemingly got quickly bored of the slow torture as it lifted its talon up; the hook-like claw twisting as it exited Jay’s shoulder. The Riolu instinctively grabbed the bloodied wound with his paw now that the weight was lifted. His blue fur was stained scarlet as he tried to stem the flow from the stab wound.

Leo tried to move, but his body went only in slow motion, his arms wobbling as his muscles strained against exhaustion. This meant he could only watch as the talon slammed down again. Leo didn’t hear a crack, but by Jay’s agonized cry, he guess that something inside his chest snapped under the sudden pressure.

To Leo’s horror, the creature didn’t stop with the first blow. It raised its talon and slammed it down again. Jay’s screams only intensified as the hooks and weight tore into his chest and arms. The beast roared, pausing in its assault for a second. It lifted up its grotesque head and aimed its mouth at the Riolu. A stream of blue energy dripped off its teeth and coagulated into a dense sphere just outside its cracked, torn jaw.

In a single blink of his eyes, Leo saw the sphere jump through the space from the monster’s mouth to the lower half of Jay’s right leg. The sphere exploded, tendrils of ice swarmed from Jay’s knee, down to his foot, and slunk into the ground where they solidified into a frozen mass locking him in place. Jay could only hiss in pain as his leg was placed in a numb prison.

The aura of fear that had held his heart and limbs in an iron pen seemed to dissipate. Leo managed to scramble to his feet just as the dragon-thing was preparing to continue crushing Jay with his talon. He vaguely heard Noah’s warcry behind him as he dashed over the canyon clearing, trying to ignore the pain that seared his nerves, the exhaustion that played with his mind, and the monstrosities that wanted him dead.

He prepared his claws to strike. He knew it wouldn’t do much against the icy hide, but as long as it kept Jay from being pummeled into the earth, he would give it a shot. His mind seemed to finally have found the switch that inhibited him all this time. The cruel memories suppressed, the visions stopped, and his rational, screaming for him to turn tail and run, bound, gagged, and stuffed into a broom closet. Leo screamed, a slightly deranged sound, but terrifying nonetheless.

He wasn’t sure if it was his scream or the blade of pressurized water that shot into the creature’s ice-coated, mismatched arm was what took its attention off the barely conscious Riolu. Leo snuck a quick look over his shoulder to see that the Dewott was condensing another set of water blades on his shells. Holding the scallops in front of him, Noah swiftly turned in a circle, and give a sharp cry as the water blades launched off of the shells towards the monster.

The blades dug into the ice and created cracks along the dragon’s side, but they were nothing more than a mosquito bite. Leo couldn’t possibly sprint fast enough to intervene, even if his legs didn’t feel like someone was heating them with a blowtorch. They were too late in acting. With what happened next, Leo wasn’t sure if it would have been better if he had never moved in the first place.

Instead of delivering a crushing stomp, the duel act of screaming Charmeleon and slicing Dewott managed to distract the hellish spawn so that it kicked Jay to the side as it turned towards them. Jay moved violently to the side first. And then followed his imprisoned leg.

If Leo nearly got sick earlier from the smell of the beast, his stomach again twisted into a knot as the loud, organic crack echoed through the clearing. Jay’s tortured scream drowned out even the primal grunts of the dragon as his right leg bent and bone splintered. Fortunately, the ice shattered as well, leaving the shattered limb connected to the Riolu. Blood slowly seeped from the open wound, dripping past the fragments of bone that poked through the blue fur.

Despite his leader’s behavior earlier, Leo wanted nothing more than to help him as the excruciating yells penetrated his head. The only problem being the act against God that stalked towards them at a surprisingly swift pace given its massive unbalanced stature of talon and foot. Leo gulped as it came closer.

No. I can’t freeze up again. I won’t! his thoughts screamed. There was no other option. He had to stand up now. Not only for Kelly, but for Jay, Noah, and all the others waiting for them on the other side of the dungeon: Icarus, Blade, Elliot, Sonic, and Torrent.

He swung his arm, glowing claws slicing into the ice on the gargantuan, dragon leg. White cracks spread from the point of impact, but otherwise did nothing. The creature looked down at Leo, blank eyes seeing him as something to be terminated.

Before he knew what was happening, Leo felt his body turn to ice as claws wrapped around his torso. Air became a luxury as the beast squeezed what limited quantities remained out of his lungs and he was lifted to the creature’s face. All he could see was the wide, nightmarish abyss of a jaw stretching open towards him. Teeth gleamed in a bleached white as the mouth seemed to grow larger in an effort to swallow him whole.

He heard Noah’s forceful cries from down below, not relenting even in the face of the impenetrable flesh. On the verge of his hearing, just below the blasts of chilled exhaust and Noah’s fight, Jay’s whimpering slowly tapered out into silence. Leo couldn’t see much of anything aside from the terrifying mask of ice the creature wore over the amalgamation of Pokémon that served as its face and the crushing claws trying to snap every bone in his torso.

Thoughts raced wildly around Leo’s panicking mind as it swiftly began starving for oxygen. Thoughts of failure. Thoughts of inequity. Fairness. He laughed on the inside. There was nothing fair about what happened to him. He had drawn the shortest straw in the Fates’ demented game. Doomed to failure, just as the reaper had foretold. He wasn’t a hero, because heroes didn’t die in the clutches of a monster.

A blade of water shattered through the ice on the leg, exposing the dying flesh beneath to the Dewott’s wrath, but it did nothing. Leo swore he could hear his bones straining under the pressure, fragile ribs laced with hairline fractures and organs bruised. Every struggling movement was a labor of intense proportions, as if he was burdened of the Ropes of the Titan and tasked with pulling the continents alongside each twitch of his muscles.

A slight wave of comfort passed over him when he felt the heat build up in his lungs. He knew it would be a matter of seconds before the jet of fire would blast the dragon directly in its hideous face and hopefully buy him a ticket out of the crushing grip. The compressed flame continued to grow inside of him, scorching his throat as it did so.

The beast must have been smarter than its primal grunts and howls let on, because it shifted its grip on Leo’s body. Most of the pressure on his chest was released, but replaced by a tight hold around his neck, only allowing for the tiniest gasps of air to keep him from suffocating. His freed arms clawed at his captor, but without the ability to concentrate energy, he couldn’t possibly charge an attack powerful enough to scratch its skin.

The heat made his lungs boil. Without a release, the temperature inside only grew hotter and hotter. His reptilian skin prevented him from sweating, the claw around his throat kept the fire in his chest, and he couldn’t get the strength needed to draw even a single breath. His mind went in and out of focus. Thoughts of escape from the death grip blurred and withered as his brain diverted all efforts into maintaining the limited flow of air he managed to suck in among the putrid exhaust exuding from the creature’s foul breath.

His ribcage felt as if it was an instant away from popping open like a heated kernel of corn, and he did not think the ensuing result would be nearly as delicious. Leo clawed at the limb clamped around his throat, his claws scraping against the frozen appendages. He lifted his legs up and kicked at the iron hold, each action becoming more and more desperate as fire twisted on the convection current inside his chest.

As his body began to fail, the Fates decided to end their apparent game with their lab rat. From the corner of his distorted vision came a sphere of blue. It launched up from the ground and rocketed through the air, slamming into the temple of the dragon’s malformed skull. It exploded in a shower of pressurized water and splattered painfully against his limp body and drooping, dimming tail. Concentration broken, the creature lifted its huge arm, and tossed Leo into the air like a rag doll, freeing another claw to fight against Noah.

The world twisted and spun around him as he flew into the air, blue sun at his airborne feet and the imminent threat of gravity and ground at his head. His eyes locked with the beast’s soulless, yellow ones yet again as the dragon howled at him. Its mouth was stretched open wide, waiting for him to fall down into the dark bowls. Fire rushed from Leo’s lungs into his now-unobstructed throat. The attack threatened to sear off his tongue and taste buds as fire blasted through his jaws into the open air.

The jet of combusting matter broke through the waves of molecules separating Leo from the upturned head of the beast. Flames shot into the gaping set of jaws, the wide spray of fire not even touching the rotting sides or frozen teeth that lined the inside. Like water down a drain, the attack slipped down the roaring throat seamlessly. Leo couldn’t help but be a little weirded out at the fact that his fire simply left his throat for another.

The fire vanished as it blasted down the creature’s dry, cracked throat, and to no effect on its health either. Leo didn’t have any time to lament the waste of the attack as gravity took a hold of his form and began its ever-quickening descent as it exerted its force against the vacuum of space. He landed face-first onto the creature’s icy back, directly between the mismatched wings.

Before his head had stopped spinning, the monster beneath him bucked and roared in an attempt to kick the intruder off. Leo dug his claws into the stiff, fleshy bases of the two sets of wings. The wings in question flapped and buzzed erratically, slapping Leo’s face with every fevered movement and bruising is snout with the repeated hits.

Leo struggled to keep his grip, the alternative being thrown to the ground and crushed by the combination of talon and claw. He could feel water spraying around him from the continued assault of the Dewott down below. In between the flaps of the wings, he could see Noah sprinting away from the swiping claws and Ice Beams while keeping attention away from Jay, still unconscious in the crater.

He could feel his claws slipping, the wings were moving too much for him to even attempt to regain his loosening grip. Leo grunted as he embedded the pointed tips into the pulsing mass of muscle fiber under the thin layer of flexible ice, but only succeeded in tearing off a dried chunk when he tried to pull himself up.

With that development, combined with the beast’s renewed vigor to get him off, Leo tumbled over the frail dragonfly wings to the ground. He took some sort of satisfaction knowing that he tore through the flimsy material with his flailing claws. The rocky dungeon floor embraced him fully, its jagged arms wrapping around his back to complete his discomfort on all parts of his body.

Again, his mind was deprived of the chance to filter out which section of his body hurt the most as the last thing he saw was a reptilian foot aiming at his torso. The next few seconds mixed together in time like salt dissolving in water. His chest felt as if it had been torn open by a series of rusted gardening tools.

Leo felt himself go limp as he flew in a low arc above the rough ground. He had resigned himself to land on the rocks, ready to accept their sharp and pointed jabs at his self-image. Their calloused laughs would brush up against his scales like sandpaper and Leo was willing to let it happen. Yet, the scathing insults from the planet’s exterior never came. Something far softer than stone intercepted Leo’s trajectory.

[hr][/hr]

Continued on Next Post

Continued From Previous Post

[hr][/hr]
Leo refused to open his eyes until he was certain that the world around him stopped mimicking a whirlpool. He was only vaguely aware that he was laying on top of the unknown soft object, and did not hear its vehement swears to the legendaries. Only when it began jabbing his eyes with paws did Leo willingly open himself to outside sensory details.

“I understand you’re a screw loose, but now really isn’t the time for hugs, Leo!” Noah yelled, his voice amplified by the close proximity. Leo’s head throbbed with the loud volume of Noah’s complaints as the blue Pokémon unceremoniously shoved him off. He sat there in a haze for several seconds, ignoring Noah’s frantic shouts and the vibrations of the footsteps caused by the demon closing in on them.

Looking down at his chest revealed three light lacerations that crossed over the previous scar from the last psychotic monster he had fought and lost against. He hadn’t had the time to research the gods of this world, but he was almost certain at least one of them didn’t want him dead. The cuts barely grazed the cream scales on his chest, though the bruising the kick left behind hurt like something else.

“Get up! Leo, get up!” Noah screamed, his voice beginning to quiver as Leo felt him tuck his paws underneath his shoulders and pull. His mind remained lost in the fog, aware of the dire situation creeping up on him but unable to react. Leo continued to sit, arms lazily slumped in between his legs, his back leaning against Noah’s front. He heard the roar, he saw the shadow, he felt the temperature drop, yet numbness ruled with an iron fist.

The attack shot from the creature’s outstretched jaws, an awesome wave of below-freezing mist at point-blank range. There was pain, that much he knew. Tiny droplets of dew covered his scales from the rapid heat exposure from his body and only continued to grow colder and colder. Not looking up at the harbinger of his torment, he tried to articulate his claws only to find that they had grown stiff with the freezing. He had somewhat expected that this would be the case once he was finally beaten down, but he didn’t anticipate the smoke.

The cold no longer blew over the two beleaguered Pokemon like an angel of death, but was replaced with a silent mist of foul-smelling waste fire spewing forth from over the massive jaws. His eyes tearing from encountering the stinging carcinogen-laced breath as he raised his gaze to the blue-tinted sky above.

The dragon seemed just as surprised as the Pokémon it was supposed to be ripping apart piece by frozen piece. It paused and took a step back, coughing up more of the black gas. Both Leo and Noah watched in disgusted horror as it began clawing at its own chest in an attempt to find out the source of the unnatural element. It screeched in pain as it sheared off the protective ice and dug into flesh that was not its own.

It seemed not to care about the pain it was inflicting upon itself, only to ascertain the truth of the mysterious force that negated its powers. Just before it finished slicing through the rounded flesh in its torso, Leo smiled. He didn’t know for what, but whatever it was, he knew it was his handicraft. He felt his mouth curl up into a mad grin as the monster broke through the mock ribs into its chest cavity. A massive tongue of flame erupted from the mass of dried organs that fueled the dim embers of Leo’s misguided attack.

With access to a new source of air, the fire spread rapidly. It coiled and slithered around the melting ice and exposed decaying flesh like a snake. The beast having hastened its own demise, writhed in agony as the dead tendons in its legs combusted. Its knees were torches, their orange glow contrasting the blue sunlight. The monster mimicked a mighty tree and crashed to the ground, leaving its legs as smoking stumps. The flickering fire and twisting torso of the dragon went on to cast demented shadows over him and Noah.

His mind was in complete euphoria. Watching the beast that had caused him and his team so much pain rolling around on the dungeon floor on fire made him feel somewhat giddy. Fire licked through the flesh underneath the ice, creating an orange luminary of the inside of its chest cavity. The primal growls and grotesque howls turned into gurgling whimpers as the aftermath of his attack ate away at what remained of the creature’s spinal cord.

The pitiful yowls only grew more and more distorted as its vocal cords melted and fused with another. Something in his mind told him this was right. That this unholy creation had no right to live. That it was good it was destroyed --morally right in the eyes of the Fates. It’s bones turned to ash as the gluttonous blaze feasted on the rapidly thawing body parts, swiftly working its way to its skull.

He looked it straight in its glowing eyes. No remorse present in his stare, only a desire to see the dragon burn for its crime of bearing the gift of life. Teeth, once proudly displayed in a show of fear, blackened and fell out of their sockets as flames charred the creature’s gums. Leo heard the sound of bones cracking for the second time in the last few minutes as the beast’s spinal cord broke down and ribs fracturing, allowing its chest to cave in on itself from the weight of burning scales.

Leo wasn’t sure if it was a minute or ten when the fire finally enveloped the last of the malformed skull. The flames crackled demonically as if they had been tainted by the evil they were purging. One, last, tortured growl emitted from the blazing jaw before all semblance of organic tissue was destroyed and the glowing eyes faded. At once, a strong breeze whipped across the desolate plain. It seemed to not blow around Leo, but rather went straight through him and the Dewott.

Leo wasn’t sure how, but he felt his very soul plunge into an icy abyss. However, as wind is want to do, it quickly blew past the two shivering Pokémon. It wrapped its frozen, whispery hands around the charred skeleton of the beast and proceeded to crush it into a fine powder. Within the span of half a second, the creature that had nearly killed them in a primal haze of programmed hatred was literally dust blowing in the breeze.

The Charmeleon was still unsure how to react as his emotions and most higher motor functions seemed to be on pause. This fact in place, he was even more surprised when Noah suddenly wrapped his arms around the upper part of his chest and squeezed while simultaneously jumping up and down. Leo was brought to his feet far more quickly than his body wanted to be, but Noah wasn’t letting him slump back down to the ground anytime soon.

“We did it! We did it! Damn it, we did it! Ha-ha! Leo, we did it!” Noah screamed joyously, not letting his iron grip slip in the slightest. The Dewott bounced from one black foot to the other, jerking Leo along for the entire movement. He couldn’t speak, or breathe too well for that matter. Thinking with his instincts, Leo rotated his arm slightly under the Dewott’s embrace and extended his wrist out as far as he could.

The protruding claws jabbed Noah in his side and swiftly began the positive-feedback loop of him stopping the worst of his celebratory actions. Noah looked at Leo for a moment before seeing the discomfort he was inflicting upon the Fire-type and letting go. Leo wobbled in place as his legs got used to standing under their own power once again. Noah kept his arms on Leo’s shoulders as the Charmeleon stabilized his balance.

“Yeah. We did … Didn’t we?” Leo wheezed with a small smile while also expelling the last of the monster’s foul breath from his lungs while speaking. Noah took the opportunity to clap his paw on Leo’s right shoulder, causing yet another pained grimace to dart over his features.

“Be excited! We just killed a being that has killed score of the king’s men. We’re like gods! Or warriors! Or god warriors! Yes! We’re god warriors! Leo and Noah: Dragon slayers!” Noah boasted to the wasteland of ice and canyons. His echo seemed to carry on for miles in the desolate, silent dungeon.

Leo wanted to celebrate, to be jovial with the Pokémon who not twenty minutes before had sank his fist into his stomach. He truly wanted to be happy in his apparent victory over the force of evil, but his mind told him otherwise of things that still needed his immediate attention. The very foremost of those things was laying strewn lifeless on the canyon floor among the rocks.

“Jay!” he yelled, snapping out of the stunned hazed that had paralysed his body for the past few minutes. Leo grunted as he roughly twisted Noah around to see the injured Riolu on the ground. The Dewott’s mood dissipated rapidly after seeing that bloodied reminder of reality.

In the few minutes that their teammates had been unattended on the ground, Jay’s condition seemed to have lapsed from freshly injured to gravely wounded. Leo and Noah crouched on opposite sides of the lifeless Riolu. The Charmeleon’s breaths grew slower and more tense as he took in the fullness of Jay’s condition.

The bone, or rather as Leo saw, bones, were broken: snapped roughly in half, leaving splintered edges hanging among the marrow. There was little blood. Considering the severity of the wound, that fact should have not been a fact. The little blood that did stream from the fracture pooled on the ground below the mangled limb.

Leo had no idea what to do. Never before had his claws seemed so useless. He knew that the bleeding had to be stopped and that the bone needed to be set, but that was it. Whatever he had been before his complete amnesia, Pokémon or human, he was fairly certain that he did not receive any sort of medical training. At least, not that he could remember.

Noah immediately tore open his worn bag, which had somehow remained on his shoulder the entire time. His black paws pulled out several things, including a ragged, red bandana, a curious set of metal spikes, and a pile of mush that might have been an Oran Berry. He set each item down next to Jay, and pulled his bag back behind his shoulder.

“Do you know what you’re doing?“ Leo asked as he placed a shaking claw under Jay’s chin, trying to feel for a pulse. He hoped it was just because of his trembling grip and adrenaline pumping through his veins, but he could not feel a single beat.

“I wasn’t the healer on my old team, but I learned a thing or two from her. However, setting bones wasn’t one of them. Based on your obviously clueless expression, you don’t know either. Right?” the Dewott answered back, not looking up at Leo as he said it. Leo did not even try to argue the point. He just grunted in affirmation which seemed to be good enough for Noah.

“First off, we have to set it. Leo, hold him still. We can’t have him waking up and moving. I’ll go on the count of three. Ready?” Noah inquired as he carefully took hold of Jay’s foot and slowly twisted the leg back to its normal position. Now, it was a matter of setting it.

“Ready,” Leo gulped as he took a tight hold of Jay’s bloodied shoulders, unable to avoid the deep gash in the Riolu’s left shoulder blade. Dark crimson liquid was pushed out of the tender gash and over Leo’s dirtied claws, turning the brownish-white into a muddy red. Regardless of the sanitation breach, Leo did as he was told and squeezed his claws into his teammate’s shoulders.

“One. Two. Three!” Noah yelled as he jerked the limb back into place, touching both shattered edges of the bones with a squelched cracking noise. Jay’s body unconsciously twitched as the pain undoubtedly seared through his nerves.

The end result was far from any medical standards of neat, or even clean, but it was something. Noah immediately went to work, trying to fit the two metal thorns around the fractured leg and wrap it in the dirt-encrusted bandana to make a crude splint. Leo was sure Quark, the near-vigilante demon purger and part-time healer would be appalled at the numerous health crimes being committed.

“Well, it hardly complies with the Audinonic Oath, but it’s the best we can do. Any movement on your end?” Noah asked while taking a quick look at his bloodied handiwork. Leo could only shake his head. To him, there had been almost no improvement in Jay’s situation.

“None. Noah, come here. I don’t think he’s looking too good. Do we have anything else that we can use on him? A magic berry? One of those orb things?” Leo queried, his suggestions getting desperate as his mind tried to think of the items that he had seen work in the past. Noah was by his side at the Riolu’s front in a matter of seconds. He bent down and pushed his paw underneath Jay’s tilted head.

“Well. That throws a wrench in our plans. We kinda need him to have a pulse so he can heal…” Noah mused as he revealed the ruinous news about his teammate’s condition.

“Wait! He’s–!” Leo exclaimed as Noah stood up and clapped a paw over his snout.

“Yes. Now, you need to go,” the Dewott deadpanned as he pulled Leo over and pushed him towards the gaping maw of the frozen abyss in the middle of the canyon floor. Leo dug his claws into the rocks, stopping Noah’s progress in pushing him towards his death.

“Wait! I’m not leaving! Jay needs–!” His shout was cut short as Noah gave him a sharp punch on his shoulder.

“Jay can’t be helped right now with what we have. There’s someone who needs you more right now, Leo,” Noah asserted while giving him a stern stare. Immediately afterwards, he gave him another generous shove towards the edge of the mist-bound pit.

“Don’t make me say anything else. Go. Find her. I’ll watch him. Just go end this,” Noah urged. Leo turned around, only to find that Noah had effectively left beyond the ridge.

He was alone. And only the abyss was there to keep him company.

[hr][/hr]

Noah crouched down beside Jay once again. He lightly ran his paw under the Riolu’s cheek. He brushed through the flecks of dried blood in order to find a pulse.

“You’ve really screwed up, haven’t you, Jay? I don’t know much about internal injuries, buddy, but it’s not looking too good right now. Why’d you go and have to get yourself crunched?” He mumbled as he took his hand away and shook his head solemnly.

“There’s nothing. Hopefully you won’t fade before Leo gets back. And, I hope you don’t mind a royal-style burial stance.” He lifted Jay’s right arm and laid it across his unmoving chest. He reached over the body to grab the other arm in order to cross it over his right when the atmosphere darkened and tension flooded the air.

[b]”Well, that outlook assumes that no one in the present company knows anything about treating said injuries. Noah, you always jump to conclusions too quickly,”[/b] the deep, malevolent voice interjected from behind. Noah let out an immense sigh.

“Thank God, you’re here! We really need your help right now! Jay’s hurt real bad and he ca–” Noah blurted out, the words melding into one incomprehensible sentence. The seemingly omniscient Mismagius raised its tassels and silenced the Dewott. The noise of his voice falling dead on his lips mid-word.

”Yes, it is good to see you as well, Noah. Don’t worry about him, he will not die while I am here. Now please, refresh me on what has transpired since you entered this dungeon. So not spare details, for they are vitally pertinent,” he coldly demanded, releasing his otherworldly hold on Noah’s voice. The Dewott spent the next few moments in time trying to reiterate every painstakingly precise piece of information he had observed over the past hour.

[b]”It is worse than I feared. I must go. Leo will not be able to confront this. He will not be able to comprehend the truth.”[/b] His form began to dissipate into the air almost as suddenly as he had arrived. Noah shook himself free of the panicked stupor he had been sealed in.

“Wait! Please help, Jay!” His words fell on deaf, all-hearing ears. The Mismagius only barely flickered back into existence. His golden, petrifying gaze aimed directly at Noah’s mind. He felt the being’s --his friend’s-- presence inside his skull. Memories flipped aside and experience brushed away.

[b]”You may be my friend and can call upon me for anything, but give me one reason why I should help the Riolu. He doesn’t matter to me. His life is not vital, like yours. He is a poor leader. He keeps secrets from his team. He is willing to betray them to save his own life. Why do you request I interfere in what the Fates decided?”[/b] the specter requested as he floated above the comatose Pokémon. Noah noticed the ghost’s eerily red smile was stretched in a mocking grin.

Noah opened his mouth. And then closed it again. For once, he had been rendered completely silent. He had no witty or charmingly smart retort. He had nothing to say in defense.

[b]”So, you, the one who found the good in almost every situation, even at the point of death, cannot find a saving quality in this creature?”[/b]

“No … I can’t …” Noah’s whisper skirted the edge of audibility, but the Mismagius heard it loud and clear.

[b]”Then, I might as well be off. I will meet you–”[/b] Noah defiantly shook his head.

“Save him. It won’t look good on my record if I lose another rookie while crossing here. Torrent will kill me for sure,” Noah pleaded, getting on his knees, and fitting his paws together. A soft breeze whispered through the canyon in an ethereal sigh.

[b]”Very well. But, as with any practicing physician, there is always a cost involved with surgery…”[/b]

[hr][/hr]

She felt it. Somewhere in the very edge of her consciousness. Beyond the often-corrupted data, the inhibiting coding, endless system orders, delaying prompts, and the ominous, whispering cloud of darkness. Something stirred within.

What is this? she asked, expecting the ever present spirit of the system to respond promptly as it usually did.

[Invalid Command Received]

N-no. It was a valid command. Umm… Search System for Abnormalities. Does that work?

[Command Prompt Not Recognized]

What do you mean ‘not recognized’? It was a proper command! System, run debug programs.

[Warning: System Lockdown Initiated. Wait 10 Minutes Before Inputting New Command] In an instant, the world turned into a void of darkness around her. The glowing access portals dimmed and flickered as they shut down temporarily. She was completely alone again. There was no gentle hum of information flowing, no rapid conversations of the Porygon, nothing.

She knew it was no use yelling: she had provoked the system before. The Overseers didn’t like it when she asked too many questions. They controlled the portals, and they could shut her out if they wished. She didn’t want to make them mad, but her natural curiosity often got the better of her.

If they don’t want me asking questions, then why don’t they just take out my curiosity? This was just one of the many thoughts that processed through the nexus of her mind. She was infinitely glad that she had managed to manipulate the firewalls a few weeks back to shield her private thoughts from the Overseers. But even the acquisition of privacy didn’t explain what she was feeling.

It pulsed through her. Despite being a unable to sense, she smelled … something. She couldn’t quite place a name to the strange scent. It was as if someone had cleaned the space around her and turned it into a smell.

What was the word … Fresh? Yeah, that’s it. Fresh, it smells … like… fresh. That was the least strange of what she was feeling. The smell was one thing, but the sounds and sights were another thing entirely. She was certain that such sounds weren’t even programmed into the system.

They weren’t slices of security feed from the crystals, the picture was far too grainy to be from one of them. High places, the pinnacles of kings long ago, so prideful that as the clouds passed them by, they screamed for them to bow like the land below, to no avail. The ground was alive, unlike anything she had seen before. Not even the botanical centers contained such overpowering life. It was so green.

Nothing could compare to this. She felt the data receptors on her form react from touch, yet no one was around. Her mind was a storm while foreign sensations bombarded her like bolts of thunder. She couldn’t contain it. Her system was receiving too much new data, too much information, too much emotion, too much sight.

Then, she felt it. Something shifted inside her. A door: unseen but always there. The once-indestructible lock now forced open. It flowed. Through the cracks in the program, over the treacherous bridges of binary code, slipping past the well-crafted firewalls of the Overseers, the very beginnings of a massive deluge. They had tried to keep her asleep, but she was stirring. Awakening.

She knew. She had always known. It was coming back. Light at first, like the first drops of a mighty typhoon. The trivial memories would come first and the pertinent would return after. She had always wanted it, more than anything. To remember what she had been, and what she had become. These sensations, they were the key. The key to a beginning.

The spontaneous genesis of memory.
[hr][/hr]

He didn’t know what he was doing, but apparently his legs and body did. He felt his feet lift and fall in a continuous motion down the icy slope into the darkness below. The jagged ice permeating the sides of the pit did little to suade his racing thoughts that all was well. He knew what he had to do. The fire for revenge upon the ice witch only burned fiercer now that Jay had been downed by the unfortunate amalgamation of souls she had stitched together.

“Come on, Leo. Be strong. Be strong. Kelly. I’m coming. I’m–” he muttered before being cut off by a sharp blast of sub-zero air as soon as he crossed the threshold of the cavern. At once, the strings that kept his world aloft were cut one by one.

The ice, previously glowing with a soft, white light, was now consumed by a tar-like substance that oozed from the cold surface. His tail quickly became the last light in the cold purgatory. The ground, a wounded soldier beneath his feet, heaved and writhed as the open gash on its side was at last lashed shut in a shattering collision of ice and rock. And finally, the voice. Just beyond a whisper in the utter darkness. A sinister hush of wind.

”Ignis…”
[hr][/hr]

Kelly felt cold. Actually, that would be like saying that being hit with Rayquaza’s Hyper Beam might leave a bruise. She had only woken up a few minutes before on the floor of an ice-covered cave. The Jolteon shivered in the bitterly cold air, her hair bristling as she struggled to stand on the icy floor.

Looking around the clear, ice cave, she realized that she had no idea how she had gotten here. She shook her head, popping her stiff neck as she did so, trying to clear her mind. The numbing feeling crawling up her paws like a slow army of ants did little to help her concentration, so she settled on pacing about the small, frozen chamber she was stuck in to ward off the effects of frostbite.

Then, light. A flash of lightning in a dark thunderstorm. She remembered. The camp, Torrent, the dungeon, the cold blue sun, the demon, and the song. She shuddered. She had never heard anything so revolting in her life. Even the ancient language lessons she had been given as a kit sounded like an angelic choir when compared to the ravenous notes that spewed forth from the Froslass.

The time in between falling victim to the music and now was an impenetrable fog. It was as if the had blinked while lying on the rough rock of the clearing and the next instant she was here, freezing to death.

“A-alright, Kelly. Just think. What’s around us?” she murmured to herself as her breath vaporized into a white mist. She was inside an enclosure of some sort; not small enough to make her claustrophobic, but not large enough for her to feel like she had any breathing room. The walls, upon closer examination proved to be made of rock, covered with a thick layer of ice. That was all she saw before the oddly-luminous ice darkened and the temperature dropped.

“Itaque excitus estis. Amittebant tu eo. Ubi est nunc Ignis?” It was Her. Kelly knew it was too good to be true. The demon had taken her here in the first place; it was only a matter of time before she showed her face again.

Kelly slowly turned around. The near darkness was illuminated only by the otherworldly, yellow, glow of the Froslass’s hollow eyes. Fear attempted to seize her, but she repelled their assault.

She wants to speak the Old Language? Fine by me, Kelly thought as she coughed to clear her throat. Words she hadn’t spoken since her private lessons years ago came back to her, the archaic pronunciation rules flowing back to her.

“Neutiquam erro, et ipse est parantibus te ergo incendere.” The words felt rusty in her mouth, the phrases tasting like iron as she finished her retort. The demon was silent for a moment as if in surprise that someone spoke in her private language.

“So you speak the ancient tongue as well? Quite interesting. Now, my dear, we must wait until Scelus returns with the corpses of your companions,” the Froslass observed as she gracefully floated around the Jolteon. Kelly huffed in anger, her heated breath turning into a cloud of vapor.

“No. They’re better than that. Jay, Noah, and Leo. All of them are going to get in here and kill you, especially Leo,” she snapped as she faced the Ice type’s glowing eyes. “Provided I don’t get to it first!”

With that, Kelly’s fur glowed as electricity. The cool, dry air of the cave was perfect for the attack, making the charging process near-instantaneous. She focused the power and launched it in a swift arc towards the frigid abomination. The lightning flashed a bright blue from the ice as it blasted apart the ice-coated wall.

Where are you? she hissed to herself as she twisted her nearly numb paws in the chilled earth. As soon as she saw the wicked glow, she fired off another blast of organic electricity at the witch. In the light from her bolts, she saw the Froslass gracefully glide through the air around her, avoiding each attack as if it was in slow-motion.

Kelly growled as she followed the demon with every maneuver she did, aiming several blasts at her in quick succession. The lightning rushed through the space, chasing the Froslass around the small cavern. Ice hissed in agony as it was flash-melted by the searing energy.

Her legs felt like they were slowly turning into jelly. Her lungs worked even harder to provide air, but it wasn’t enough. Her entire body was very quickly draining. Another lightning blast missed its target. Kelly’s stance swayed as she tried to focus her dizzying sight on her chuckling enemy. She built up another charge and let it go, hoping that this time it would hit. Her fur flashed and a small finger of lightning arced through the cave before suddenly fizzling out in midair.

Kelly was too exhausted to gasp in surprise. She panted to try and stay conscious. There was no way she could handle this. She was too tired, too cold, too weak. The dim room tilted, the floor seesawing underneath her. She sunk her claws into the swaying rock, but it was no use. Her legs scrambled, losing all balance, and crashing into the wall. Shards of ice dug into her side.

Kelly heard the shrill laugh of her foe behind her, but she only slumped against the wall. The cold was finally starting to get to her head, playing cruel tricks on her sight and freezing her nerves solid. There was a sound of swishing through air as Kelly felt as the biting wind solidify and slam into the back of her skull. Lightning danced before her eyes before she fell to the floor with a thud.

“Noli contra niti, mi tonitrui.”

A storm tore through Kelly’s head, ripping apart her rationale, her courage, her reason. She had the strength to break free, but her will had been sapped away like a leaf in the autumn zephyr. She saw them again, the hallucinations that had persisted through every one of her unheard denials and muttered pleas for them to leave her alone, to finally stop their mocking. They didn’t speak to her, not audibly, not anymore. She had thought that the nightmare she had the night they were ambushed in their base was the worst of it, but she had been wrong.

She might not have been screamed and spat at by her mother, or cursed and disowned by her father, but every night they were there. Their hollow gazes saying more to her than their mouths ever could. They simply sat there, on the very edge of the ring of smoke inside her head. Their silence was far worse than anything their nightmarish forms ever said.

For what always seemed like an eternity, she’d sit there in front of them being equally as silent. She sat up with her legs tucked underneath in the proper fashion like they had always encouraged and silently begged them to say something to break the unending doldrum of her dream.

Other times, she couldn’t stand the silence. The Jolteon occasionally paced around void, circling her parent’s unmoving stares. During those select nights were among the worst experiences she could ever remember. For hours upon hours she screamed at her mother and father. About how the choice had not been hers. Tears often left stains on her face as she cried out at the unseeing phantoms that refused to exit her thoughts.

The storm overhead flashed as lightning surged through the void, the bolts striking the ground in between the standoff between the visions and their daughter’s consciousness. The raw energy enough to break the tension. She blinked. One instant, she saw the ghostly vestiges of the ones who had given her life, and the next, she saw the hideous face of the one most likely to take it away from her.

“You’re awake at last … Stop struggling you!” the demon hissed as Kelly’s vision slowly refocused itself. She was lying in the same position she was earlier, her legs and joints stiff from the cold. Everything seemed blurry, like someone had poured a clear oil over her sight.

“Kelly! Get out of here! Run! G–Gah!” Any semblance of fatigue left her as she rubbed her eyes clear. Her ears had heard it, but she had to see it to believe it. The voice matched up perfectly: the pitch, the ever-present trace of panic, the emotion. There was no mistaking it, not after hearing it by her side for so long.

“Leo!” She shot up, her legs crying out in pain as she skidded along the icy path, and rounded the corner. There was no doubt in her mind now: it was him. She slid to a halt in front of the entrance to the cavern and stared.

The Charmeleon appeared to have gone through hell and back. His scales were darkly discolored with bruises, several of the claws on his feet and hands were snapped off at their base, and he sported a deep gash along the lower part of his chest. Leo was barely sitting up, leaning on his elbow for support as he looked over at her.

“Kelly … Please, run. You can get-- Hrgh!” His plea was cut off as the Froslass’s cold hand wrapped around his throat, forcing him to produce a sickly gurgling sound as he weakly struggled against her. Kelly didn’t waste another moment, she bounded through the arched entrance into the room.

Immediately the ground before her exploded in a shower of spear-like shards. Kelly barely managed to avoid impaling herself on the imposing barricade of sharp icicles growing out of the floor. The Froslass squealed with laughter as she watched the Jolteon desperately look for a way around the barricade.

No! No! No! No! No! her mind screamed as she clawed at the wall, only to draw her paw back with a cry of pain. Small drops of blood splattered on the cave floor from where the icy spines pricked the pads on her paw.

“Ignis … You should have run while you could. Now, my pet is feasting on Unda and Rixa and you are here,” the Froslass whispered as she hovered over the injured Charmeleon.

“Leo! D-don’t worry! I’ll --I’ll get to you! I just need to build up a charge!” she screamed, focusing on taking deep breaths. She felt the air tingle and crack as it flowed over her bristled fur. Every small bit of power was absorbed into her.

“N-no! P-please don’t! N-no-Aghhh! Oh God-- aAHaahh!” Leo’s agonized screams made something inside her snap. Kelly didn’t know exactly where the energy came from, but within an instant, her fur had overcharged. With a feral scream, she channeled the sparking power into the cursed ice blocking her way.

Just hold on, Leo! The frozen water hissed in fury as Kelly melted her way through the cursed trap. Frigid meltwater pooled around her paws, seeping into the fine, yellow, fur, and systematically painfully numbing each nerve in her legs. A renewed cry from Leo drowned out the high-pitched electric buzz that accompanied her attack, spurring her onwards.

The ice could not hold out against her attack as she vaporized a path through the impediment. Leo was pinned under the Froslass, the snow witch holding down his arms while she gleefully aimed beams of energized ice at the Charmeleon’s twitching claws as his body contorted in agony.

Kelly simply stood there, seething with fury as electricity pulsed around her body. The Froslass slowly turned her head away from Leo’s pained expression to stare at the intruder.

“Vis eum? Igitur tolle eum,” she whispered as she raised one of her wispy arms to Leo’s throat, pressing against it with the sharpened blade of ice attached to the underside. Kelly couldn’t move. Her legs refused to listen to her mind and move forward. She could do nothing but stare as the demon swiftly drew the blade across Leo’s chest, slicing through his scales as if they were paper.

Kelly had no time to react before the thin, white body lunged at her. The Pokémon landed on her back --seemingly immune to the massive amperage Kelly was outputting. Leo shrieked once before a violent guttural sound replaced it. The Froslass sunk her claws deep into Kelly’s sides, bringing her to her knees in an instant.

The Jolteon couldn’t think straight, nothing made sense anymore. Instead of fighting back tooth and claw, she was fighting back tears. Resistance faded in direct variation to the life of her convulsing partner. The Froslass held down the back of her neck, forcing her to watch the life drain from Leo as air was squeezed from her lungs.

She wanted to scream, to fight, to kill the sadistic Pokémon with her own claws, but instead, only a strangled sob managed break through the deathly cold grip. Kelly gave into the wave of emotions as she finally broke down. Stifled tears rolled down her numb face and onto the ice as she watched Leo’s tail fire dim down to nothing.

“There … Finally …” The Froslass sighed above her, as she contentedly brushed Kelly’s matted fur. “It’s broken. Your spirit is broken. Why did you have to make things so difficult, you stubborn, little witch?” Kelly couldn’t see straight as the Froslass continued holding her air hostage. Now, as darkness blinded her, she only prayed that everything would finally end.

“Like before, your next body change won’t be voluntary.”

[hr][/hr]

End Chapter 14

[hr][/hr]
Author’s Notes: First off, I’d like to sincerely apologize for the absurdly long time it took to write this chapter. It was hardly worth making you wonderful people wait two months.

There’s really not much else to say. I got lazy over the summer… Anyways, I did like this chapter, regardless.

Oh yeah. I decided to get a bit of fan art. Hope you all enjoy it! Please give the artist all the credit they deserve. They are awesome.

Leo

Mismagius

Leo and Mismaigus

Knightfall signing off…

NOOOOO Kelly!!! Don’t give up!! :(

“Ignis…” That’s a dramatic cliffhanger… D;

Good storywriting! :joy: Keep it up!

Heh, Kelly’s a bit broken, isn’t she?

And, thank you! I tried hard to make that scene end on a dramatic note.

Again, many thanks!

Also, it seems there are quite a few of you on dA as well as on here. Name’s FalloftheKnights on there.

Knightfall signing off…

Chapter Fifteen: Blind
[hr][/hr]

“One of my counterparts will experience a similar problem. Like myself, she will not be able to find a hero. But instead of salvaging a human falling through the space in between dimensions, she will fashion her own hero out of the dimensions themselves. Her hero will not be normal by any stretch of the imagination, but then again, neither will mine. It will take a philosopher to determine who will make the better choice … “
– The Vilified One to the Voice of Life in the Past
[hr][/hr]

Fear. It is an unfathomable, indomitable creature of primal design. It seethes in the blackest pits of the abyss before clawing its way up the chasm with talons of malice and doubt. It sinks its razored teeth into the hearts and minds of all sentient life. It festers in the darkest, most identifiable corners and grows like a tumor, sending out its slithering tendrils to ensnare all thoughts of courage. To entrap the winds of change. To blot out the window of opportunity. To suffocate the spark of hope within hearts.

And it was here. Leo felt it. The crawling dark mass that flowed in the chilled air around him, dragging its jagged appendages across his scales. A shiver jolted through him, skin feeling as if static attached itself to it and fed off his doubt like a leech. She was here. Joining forces with the fear. Feeding upon it like a feral, gluttonous vulture.

Leo turned around, cracking several of the stiff joints in his back as he scanned the dark cave for the source. There was nothing but the void. He was alone in the dark with only his little circle of flickering fire to guide him.

“Salve, Ignis. Sunt amisisti?” The whispery voice sounded sickeningly sweet, as if someone had poured a vial of honey down his ears. He twisted around again, his claws brandished, and a low, threatening growl emanating from his throat. Yet fear, being the sneaky demon that it is, remained in his eyes, betraying his facade of courage.

“Ah, Ignis ardet intus pavor. Ignis urit frigida. Frigida. I do not want you cold, Ignis.” The enclosed cavern rumbled as ice melted away to form a low archway that led deeper into the caves beneath the mystery dungeon.

“Follow, if you want your thunder,” the silken voice charmed. Leo knew better than to blindly walk into the shadowed arch, but his thoughts were elsewhere from his own safety. She was down there. He could feel it. She was still alive, despite what Jay and Noah had suggested. He was going to find her. Even if he had to torch the entire cave to do it.

With a quick shake of his head, Leo batted away the rational doubts that buzzed around his mind. The last defiant thoughts exiting his head, Leo stepped forward into the cave. A breeze fluttered by him, kissing his skin and leaving sharp pricks of pain behind. The gust seemed to shriek in pain as it batted his tail flame. Ignoring the strange weather, Leo tried to advance but found his path blocked by an icy wall of energy.

“No, Ignis. If you wish to follow, you must do so blindly. Surrender your light and the path will open. The truth will be revealed and the thunder you seek, restored,” the Froslass chided from somewhere within the dark cloud surrounding him. Leo looked at his tail. The appendage that had he had mistaken for a serious accident when he first woke up. It had followed him this entire time, trying to shed a small speck of light in this relatively dark world.

It had always been there: burning, flickering, guiding. He held the muscular limb in his claws, running over the smooth scales. It was still impossible to believe that it was a part of him now, but it had proved its dedication. Whether it was torching a book back in the base in Loyalty Square, or lighting his way through the twisted woods during their escape from the Magnemite.

“What exactly do you mean by ‘surrender’?” Leo snarled, holding the base of the flame up in an attempt to find the demented Ice-type.

“Exactly that.” At once, the flame leaped off his tail and into the cloud. Leo’s eyes widened and slowly moved down through the darkness until they rested on the empty tip. He wasn’t sure if what had just happened was real. The flare that had been behind him with his every step was now suddenly gone. The darkness was complete; he couldn’t even see his claws waving in front of his face. He was effectively blind.

He had enough experience with his flame to know that it was tied directly with his life span. With it gone, he was now on a rapidly ticking timer.

“There. Now you may go on and face your truth, Ignis. Persevere, and your light shall be restored.” Glass tinkled to the ground, shattered by some tiny hammer.

This is it, his thoughts reassured as the heat within him began to dissipate. Every second without his fire lessening his temperature by a fraction. It wasn’t nearly as painful as he thought it would be. Taking a deep breath, Leo trudged forward into the darkness.

For several long minutes, the only sounds were his conserved breathing and the click of his claws on the icy ground of the pitch-black passage. He cradled his currently-lifeless tail in his hands. On occasion, the ice would crack under his weight and a small, almost inaudible drip echoed from somewhere unseen. It was maddening.

“I’ve been through visions, pain, and hell, but it’s going to be the damn dripping that breaks me…” he muttered as his body let loose a slight shiver. Just then, laughter echoed through the tunnel. Not a hearty, humored laugh, but a whispered, soft laughter like that of a giggling child. Leo gritted his teeth, covered his ears, and kept on walking.

“Just let it go. It’s not real. It’s not real.” No matter how many times he told himself that, he never failed to remember the painful hallucination with Nexus that the Mismagius had forced him through. Even the intangible could kill him if it tried.

He huffed in anger, a jet of steam exiting his flared nostrils. At once, he uncovered his ears, letting the ghostly laughter enter again. His thoughts shifted to his teammates: Kelly, Jay, even Noah --anything to distract his mind from the demonic tittering. His claws drifted to his key. The artifact hanging cold and motionless against his chest as it always had. He couldn’t see the vibrant blue coloration in the unreflected light, but its odd shape and form reassured him in the same way as his flame did.

The pattern continued for another small section of eternity: the fits of laughter, the cold wind, and the freezing sensation inside his chest. Leo focused on keeping his feet moving over the thin ice over the rock, claws still fiddling with the key in an attempt to look past the mental bombardment he was suffering.

It’s all a test. A trial. She’s trying to break you. Just like He did. But you’re ready this time. And Kelly and Jay need you, his thoughts encouraged. At that moment the tunnel stopped.

There was no barrier, only a complete abyss that opened up in the dark floor. He set his right foot down upon air and the weight of his body followed behind it. Leo went cold with panic as he frantically twisted around in the air. His claws were a blur as he scratched at the ice path, only to have it transfigure into dust the instant he touched it. Salvation flew away from his grasp as he fell into the icy pit.

He felt himself flip and spin in the endless void. Unable to halt the relentless pull of gravity and the stinging flakes of snow that whirled in the air around him, as if giving him one final show of beauty before he crashed into the unforgiving earth. He didn’t want to think about how much slamming into rocks at terminal velocity would hurt, though the “terminal” in the phrase gave him a good idea of what to expect.

The only problem with that was there were no rocks at the bottom. No matter how hard he tried to right himself, he couldn’t. He was stuck with his head pointing straight towards the ground. His eyes teared up in the immense buffeting of the wind, but he still managed to see. There no rocks, only himself. And the small glimmer of light at the bottom.

He couldn’t explain the sight he was seeing. He was sure it was physically impossible, but he was staring at a clone of himself. The entire floor mirrored his plight. He looked at his reflection and it stared back, its head tilted and eyes squinted in the same way.

It didn’t feel like he was falling anymore. The air stopped rushing, the snow floated down past him, and he felt the blood rush towards his head. Suspended in space. Unable to move to a more comfortable position, Leo settled on staring dully at his replica on the pond-like surface beneath him. And that is all that occurred for the next several, insipidly-mind-numbing minutes.

Is this what you want to do for the rest of eternity? Do something! his thoughts screamed after some more nothing had happened.

“There’s nothing here. What do you expect me to do?” Leo shot back. He had finally reached the tipping point with his head’s incessant nagging.

Just do something! I’m sure you don’t want to float here forever. You can move, can’t you? For once, his thoughts argued back at him. A fact that only mildly surprised him. Leo figured it was only a matter of time before his misguided, mislead thoughts developed a sentience of its own. He knew it was only a side-effect of his degenerating psyche.

“Do you think I haven’t been trying? I can’t move my arms!” Leo snapped. He was having a legitimate argument with his own mind. Yet another tick on the checklist of items he blamed the Mismagius for somehow causing.

You haven’t even tried! Do not lie to me! I am you! Just try! Leo recoiled from the sudden raise in volume.

“I am trying! Don’t say that! I can’t move!” He didn’t understand what it --or rather, he-- was saying. He was stuck in midair and upside-down at the bottom of a chasm staring at his reflection. The mirrored surface was just out of his reach, and his double mimicked each word that exited his mouth. As of a few seconds ago, his arms and legs were still frozen where they flailed.

You refuse to break free! You --I, whatever the culmination of you and I is called, doesn’t have the will to see past the fake bonds binding you! He heard his thoughts mutter and swear after it was done speaking directly to him. Leo snorted. He couldn’t believe it! He was being berated by his own thoughts! His muscles tensed. He wasn’t about to let some intangible thoughts belittle him.

Leo tried move his arms, half-expecting the invisible ropes to hold the limb fast, but to his surprise, his arm shot forward quite unimpeded. He was still suspended, but his arms seemed to have been freed.

Humpf. Finally you listen to me. Now, do something to free the rest of us! His head was starting to pound, and Leo was starting to figure that it wasn’t the blood rushing into it. He wanted nothing more than to have his mind stay quiet for just a few moments, but, as the whispered string of insults from behind his skull told him, that was too much to ask. Solitude was a gift that was never given to him.

There was nothing surrounding him, except his reflection just a few feet below his head. Seeing no other goal to reach for, he stretched his arm down. Unfortunately, he was bound by the limitations of his skeletal structure rather than the invisible hand that dangled him aloft. The glass-like surface was less than an inch away from his claws, yet his arm couldn’t stretch further. He gritted his teeth and pushed his limb to its limit. He just had to touch it to satiate his incessant thoughts.

Come on! You just gotta give it a little effort!

“Are you not seeing what I’m doing at this very moment?” Leo yelled in exasperation. His arm had reached its maximum, he couldn’t possibly stretch it any further if he tried.

No. You need to try harder! Just gotta push a little bit more! His head was reeling from the volume of his thought’s screams. Suddenly, he felt the joint which held his shoulder in place pull and pop loose. Leo’s eyes went wide as pain shot through his body with all the agonizing fury of a lightning bolt.

Though, fortunately, he did not have enough time to reflect on this sudden development as his claw, given the few inches of extra length, tapped the surface of the mirror. At the very same instance where his claw touched his reflection’s, everything fell apart.

The chasm, the reflection, the air. Cracks split apart each entity at the seams. Fissures shot up the dark, icy walls, laced across the fragile glass, and became lightning bolts in the empty void around him. The pain of pulling his shoulder apart was largely short-lived as the arm suddenly shoved itself back into place with another loud popping noise.

Leo’s eyes nearly rolled back into his head. He couldn’t see what was happening as he clutched at his shoulder. He only knew he was falling; that the abyss’s hold on him had shattered like the darkened ice.

Now. Go save Kelly, you worthless sack. Once the mean-spirited tirade faded, his mind seemed to switch off its audio. The chastising voice halted and left him with an odd emptiness in the back of his brain.

The bombardment of sensations was almost too much for him to handle: that he was falling amid a sea of glass shards, that there was figurative fire raging in his right shoulder, that his thoughts just injured him, that he was in a demented cave, that there was a witch watching him, that both Kelly and Jay needed his help, that he just killed a dragon, and that he was exhausted beyond what should have been physically possible. He felt himself hit something. It wasn’t hard, because he did not feel that much pain after smacking face-first into it.

It felt cold, wet, and powdery, much to his chagrin. The fact that he did not have an active fire burning made experiencing the embracing layer of snow far easier for him to bear. The cold seeped into his skin, traveling along his nerves and muscles leaving behind a lethargic feeling that quickly sapped whatever will remained in his tired body.

Leo managed to lift his head up from the swirling drifts of snow. He was in some sort of room, that much he could deduce through his rapidly closing eyelids. Blue walls emitted comforting words into his head. Blissful words, heavy, soft words. They were not in any language he could understand, but their rhythmic chants piled bricks on his eyes, forcing them to close just a little more with every passing second.

He tried to shake it away. To remember the urgent thoughts that told him of his duty, but he simply couldn’t. He couldn’t bring himself to fight it off any longer. His body needed rest, and it had reached the point where it was willing to shut him down in order to get it.

He had thought the blackness before was oppressing, but this self-induced, fatigue-driven slumber was darker still. The cold wrapped its hands around him and dragged him down.

[hr][/hr]

“Where … Where in Erebus am I?” His own voice sound distorted --like he was stuck underwater. However, there was nothing but darkness surrounding him as far as he could tell. Pain shot through his head before connecting with the pain lacing over rest of his body.

[b] “Not a ‘where’, but a ‘why’. You are asleep, both literally and figuratively.”[/b] If he could have seen his skin in the inky dark, he was certain he’d have left it in a macabre pile on the floor. He spun around, but it did no good. He couldn’t possibly see from which direction the familiar, cruelly-cold voice came.

“Y-you! What do you want now? Leave me alone! I already paid my debt!” he screamed. His body shuddered. He remembered the first year after the unholy deal had been forged --nightmares haunting both his waking life and sleep. He had been a trembling wreck. The day he had been released was the most liberating feeling he had ever experienced. And he knew he never wanted to go back.

[b] “Quiet, traitor. You are the one in the wrong here. I am not here for past grievances, but for more prevalent misdoings. I thought I could trust you after I left; that you would take control and lead onward without my constant oversight, but apparently you cannot even do that correctly.”[/b] The Mismagius’s voice was scathing. He could feel it grind along his ears and mind like a rough stone. He opened his mouth in protest, but immediately his tongue felt as of a red-hot iron has been placed on it.

[b]“Do not speak. Your words only become fire on your tongue. Now, if you could be so kind as to open your eyes, then we would be able to make some progress in getting you back to the world of the living,”[/b]

“You’re keeping me here! I don’t have to open my eyes, you do!” he screamed into the darkness, his strained voice reaching the breaking point and cracking under the pressure. The endless void pressed hard against his eyes.

[b]“If you are going to wake up before your body begins the process of necrosis, you will listen to me, Riolu. Much like back in Silver, you are scared, confused, and incredibly, unbelievably stupid. Do not make me have to scald your mouth again. Concentrate on waking up.”[/b] Jay couldn’t see anything. It was as if his eyes were shut tight, despite willing them to open badly. He lifted his paws to his eyelids, yet they were open. His body was functioning properly there, but then why was his vision still obscured?

“I - I can’t! Something’s not letting me! I can’t see!”

[b]“Fates … You’ve been asleep so long you’ve forgotten how to see. Shameful. You based your sight solely on emotions that your true sight withered. Tell me, Jay, have you actually seen your teammates? Their emotional renderings pale in comparison of light refocusing in your eyes. I want you to let go of that, it is no longer of use to you. Use your eyes, Jay,[/b]

There was nothing he could do. No matter how hard he tried, his eyes refused to see past the thick black wool coating his eyes. He scratched as gently as he could without hurting his corneas, but the blocking substance refused to leave. Jay had no idea what the Mismagius meant by saying he had been asleep. He had been wide awake until just a few minutes ago.

“It’s -It’s not letting me take it off! What is this?” Jay yelled into the void. His body suddenly felt tight, like his muscles were constricting all at once.

[b]“You body is starting to die on the outside! Skin greying, cells suffocating, your mind quickly shutting down, Jay. Now! Put your paws down! If you can’t remove your blinds and wake, then I will do so for you. And, it will hurt. Tremendously. Now, let’s begin.”[/b] With that last statement, Jay felt a pair of appendages grip him. He couldn’t determine exactly what they were, but the moving things wrapped him tightly with the touch of a glacier.

Unable to move and awaiting whatever the ghost was plotting for him, Jay gulped in terror. He knew full well that the Mismagius never went back on his promises. Ever. Jay tried to prepare himself for anything, but nothing could ready him for feeling the tip of one of the appendages brush through the blue fur on his chest. As soon as it touched his skin, a shiver that was not his own ran through his body.

The Mismagius’s raspy voice whispered close to his ear. [b]“This will hurt. Brace yourself.”[/b]

The tendril-thing suddenly speared into his chest, somehow bypassing the layer of skin, muscle, and tissue in his chest until it reached the very center of his torso. Simultaneously, another one of the strange objects clamped around his eyes. The Mismagius never lied. Pain flew swiftly through his body as the cloth-like limbs tore across his form. His chest felt like it had been split open straight down the middle as the tendril wormed its way into his heart. The limb around his eyes was not so merciful. It seemed to sprout claws and dug into his sockets.

His screams meant nothing. Unheard and uncared for as the Mismagius continued his grisly duty. Jay pushed wildly against the oppressive smog of the ghost, but only vapor greeted his paws. His legs, now fully whole, kicked in the air against the pain. His chest was an inferno. The tendrils spread inside it like strings of a parasite. They poked and tore their way through his torso, constricting his lungs, systematically splintering his ribcage, and slicing the veins around his heart.

His own volume pounded on his eardrums. His brain in the paradoxical state of wanting silence, but forced to scream all the louder. He fueled his own cycle of torture, and the Mismagius only urged it along as he dissected the young Riolu.

[b]“Cease your struggle, you moronic tsarevich! You are blind! Blind! You must tear away your inhibitions! Insolent child, you are blind! Let go! Just let go!”[/b] the ghost screamed as he floated above Jay’s fallen body. Jay could feel every bit of it. Nothing could compare. Returning would have brought about less pain than this right now. Delusion crept into his thoughts and mouth like a resilient snake.

“No! Let me stay! Let me go! I don’t want to see! Don’t let me see!” His words were no longer his own, but rather something deep inside him. Something that he had always had within him, but refused to acknowledge. In its death throes, it finally resurfaced with an anger for vengeance only matched by the Furies of Erebus.

“I will not let you do as you please! He is mine! Mine!” His mouth was yelling, screaming curses in a language he did not know. Focus became a luxury in this storm of conflicting emotions and feelings that consumed his consciousness. Indescribable pain, unknowable confusion, and unholy fear, they all clashed and fought for control over his full attention as his outer body continued to flail and shout.

[b]“Fear! Jay, you must let go of it! Shake the shackles that bind you and the mask that blinds you!”[/b] the Mismagius huffed. Jay only heard his voice scream louder in protest. His body arched and his limbs twitched as he felt something inside him tear. It was not the tear of muscle or skin, but something more than that. The very fabric of his being wrent in two like a filthy rag.

“No! No! No! No! No! Don’t tear! Don’t tear! We mustn’t see! Can’t see!” his voice snarled and spat. Jay wanted it all to end. Anything, just to call a cease-fire to the war raging in his cranium. But it did not end. The fighting pounded on his head, sent his nerves into overdrive in pain, and wracked his mind with a whirlwind of emotions. In a brief moment of clarity, he regained control of his arms. He immediately clutched the sides of his head and slammed the back of it into the ground beneath him.

“Stop it! Stop it! Stop it!” Each sentence was interrupted with a low thump of Jay’s skull smacking against the undefinable, hard surface that made up the floor of this void. Just stop. Just stop! Just stop already! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it!

[b]“Wake up, you foolish boy! Wake up and smell the ashes! Wake up and see the corruption! Wake up and see what you’ve become! What you’ve fallen to! How the world truly is! See it all, Jay! Wake up and see past your own false-truths! See past the lies that have blinded you! Wake up!”[/b] the Mismagius cried from somewhere above him. There was a muffled tearing followed by a screaming, squelching cry. A wall in his chest burst and the floodgates opened. His eyes, once covered in the indescribable black veil, were assaulted with a harsh blue light.

Air, which had somehow been foreign to him for the last several minutes, rushed into his gaping mouth. His body shuddered as he twisted around on the rocky, canyon ground. He tried to hold himself on his shaking paws, but it was no use. His arms failed and his head fell to the stones. Jay’s mind was still a blur, trying to make sense of what had just happened and gathering air needed for survival.

He barely had the strength to lift his head as his stomach suddenly revolted against his will. He was not sure what he ended up heaving up onto the dungeon floor, but he was certain it was not supposed to be the consistency of boiling tar. He was not aware of the shouting going on next to his sensitive ears, nor of the paw that was gripping the back of his head in an effort to make sure he did not fall into the cursed vomit.

“Jay! Come on, buddy, breathe! Let it out! That’s it! What did you do to him?” He recognized that yelling voice. Noah was above him. The Dewott had not left his side, it seemed. But, he could not determine for sure if it really was Noah, all he could see was a vague blur with the same coloration of his Water-type friend.

[b]“I did only what he could not. I saved his life and restored what has been lost to him for so many years.”[/b] The ghost sounded exhausted, as if he had just fought a great struggle.

“But, God, what did you do to him? It looked like you were gouging his eyes out! Geez. Why is he coughing up black goo? Ramses only feeds us those types of roots on the weekends in between rations, so that’s not why he’s coughing that up.” Noah would never know how soothing his voice was to the troubled Riolu’s ears. Had he the strength, he would have hugged the Dewott if only to have something friendly and familiar to hold onto as his mind continued the cruel process of complete reconfiguration and restoration.

[b]“I purged him of his own ability. It was weakened and only withering in on itself, so like any good surgeon, I removed it. If I had not, it would have left him a hollow shell. Now, he will be blinded by his sight no longer.” [/b] Jay shivered in Noah’s grasp. He was unsure if it was because of the rising bile in his throat or the haunting voice beside him. He did not know how in Erebus’s darkness Noah could be talking so civilly to the monster of his nightmares, but he never wanted to know the answer.

“You at least fixed him, right? He had several internal injuries. Are those all fixed?” Noah breathlessly asked as he kneeled and held Jay’s torso off the ground as he coughed another puddle of the black substance into existence. Jay could not see what he was puking up, but he knew it left a vile taste in his mouth like poisoned meat and sizzled slightly as it came into contact with the sedimentary rock beneath him.

[b]“Yes, yes. I most certainly did. Now then, as soon as he has coughed up the remnants, we can get going. There are still two more lives to yet save due to his mistake.”[/b] Jay felt the cold wind on his fur, the sticky feel of drying blood on his miraculously healed leg, he could smell the acrid scent of the black substance on the ground and in his mouth, and he could hear the subtle changes in tone that accompanied Noah’s conversation. But there was still one major problem that plagued him still.

“I --I can’t see. N-Noah? Where are you? Why can’t I see?” Jay whimpered as he blinked his eyes rapidly to make sure the blurry mess that was his vision was indeed his sight. He sat up on the ground and lifted his paws tentatively to his eyes in disbelief.

“Jay! I’m right here, buddy! Right beside you. Can’t you see me? I’m waving to you right now.” Jay heard him. He could even feel the small buffets of air coming from Noah’s paw as he waved, but despite straining, his eyes could not make out more than an indistinct moving thing be could not positively identify as an arm.

“No! I can’t! I can’t tell what anything is! Why can’t I see like before?” Jay screamed, holding the sides of his head in fear that he would lose even more of his senses. He pulled his legs up to his chest as tears formed in the corners of his unfocused, crimson eyes.

[b]“You have used your emotions to guide you for too long. They shaped your world as your true sight deteriorated. You saw the world different than what it was, and that lead to your fall. Now, you will be forced to see, whether you like it or not. Your eyes shall improve upon time, it has been a long time since you last used them, after all.”[/b] This was not right. There was no possible way it could have been. Jay’s breaths grew quicker and quicker inside his body.

It’s gone? My vision? My aura? G-gone? His panicked thoughts tried to fabricate some sort of rational out of the sudden verdict, but it failed just like his sight. Despite hearing the world around him, Jay suddenly felt very alone.

[b]“Now, if you excuse me, I have other business to attend to far beneath the earth. Noah, take him and follow me. We will be using my own path this time to avoid the complications Ira will have set in our way. Do not stumble, otherwise there will be no way to retrieve you.“[/b] The Mismagius’s terse comment pierced Jay’s pitiful shield. He did not know what was happening. He felt Noah’s paws grip his shoulders and roughly pull him up. His legs wobbled as he fell onto the Dewott’s side with a pained groan.

It was not the lack of clear sight that scared him. Far from it. It was what he would eventually see. All he had known was the emotional structure that his body built for him. He had given up his true sight in favor of the less damning spectra that sensations portrayed. He had never seen his teammates. He did not know what they looked like for certain. He had seen Leo’s angered confusion, Kelly’s rational, and even Noah’s tranquil attitude. They painted the pictures of how he saw them.

They’re gone now, his thoughts numbly repeated.

He was vaguely aware of Noah’s shouts for him to walk on his noncompliant legs and of the blue tint of the dungeon around him dissolving into a red haze. The pads on his feet could not register what they were walking on, but it was unlike any road he had ever felt before.

“Where are we?” Noah’s voice echoed from far away despite the fact that Jay was leaning on his shoulder. Jay was fairly sure they were not in the mystery dungeon anymore. Canyon rocks did not usually snap with a dull crack under his light footfalls.

[b]“We are on a path that others failed to take, and so paid for it. Do not stray. The path is quite narrow ahead and we are not yet half-way through.”[/b] Noah did not appear to be satisfied with the answer based on the tone of voice he questioned the Mismagius further. The ghost gave yet another exasperated huff.

[b]“Noah, you are my friend. Someone I can confidently confide in. You hold a place in what sliver of my heart I have not yet sold away. But, I must ask that you hold your tongue, because, like as your comrade, it sometimes betrays you. Everything would go so much smoother if everyone just obeyed commands and not question or ask for a reason why. Because, sometimes, there is no good answer.”[/b] The path seemed to change beneath him from a road of grisly artifacts to a cold, marble row. Jay felt his throat stop burning and his mouth return to him.

“Why me? Why blind me?” He had resigned himself not to beg for his sight back. He was certain the enigma would refuse him flat-out if he even so much as let the thought enter his mind. He was not sure how, but he knew that the Mismagius had stopped in his tracks. He felt a cold wave pass over him as the ghost’s gaze rested on him.

[b]“Do you think you are the only one, Jay? Everyone is blind at some point, whether it be during times of fear, pressure, or prejudice. Even the greatest and most powerful among you are blinded to justice and the cries of the ones who need it most. Some go their entire lives without seeing the true world. Since their vision cannot be so easily restored, it is up to you to see what they have passed by. Does that explain my choice in you?”[/b]

Jay did not know what to think. He understood the words, but could not determine a meaning. It was not vague, it was not beyond him to comprehend, but something about the cold, soothing voice prevented him from breaking through the fog of frustrated ignorance. His complicated thoughts were interrupted by a heartless chuckle.

[b]“Focus on your sight, Jay. Leave the enigmatic sayings to those who can understand. And Noah? Thank you for keeping watch as an unaware sentry over this team.”[/b]

[hr][/hr]

That day, a fire raged in Silver City. A spindly column of thick, curling, black smoke pierced the smog-ridden air of the slums and rose like an ominous tower in the clear skies above the upper levels of the city. Cinders fell from the burnt eves of the building as fire-teams attempted to contain the blaze. Tears stung the eyes of the spectating crowd not only from the smoke, but from the loss of one of their final places of refuge.

Heat, funneled upwards from the burning sanctuary, cracked the fragile, stained-glass windows featuring Dialga. This sent shards raining down upon the fire-teams, slicing and shattering upon impact. The ancient, incense-stained wood combusted merrily in the building, sending waves of perfumed smoke into the heavens.

How could Dialga be so cruel, some among the crowd wailed to the skies. Why now, they pleaded in hopes of a miracle. They did not mind the smoke, they did not mind the filth-covered streets they huddled on, they did not mind the blazing, late-summer heat that only intensified with each passing minute.

Crime inspectors policed the parameter of the church, scanning the mob of crying peasants gathered around to watch their place of worship go up in flames. Their chief, a disgruntled Grumpig, was conversing heavily with the giant, blue tortoise captain of the fire-squad.

Arson, they announced solemnly. There was no other explanation. Anarchists, terrorists, Colonists were all blamed, but no solid answer was certain. Regardless, word-of-mouth and rumor did its covert work. Within the hour, the entire block was buzzing with speculation. Within the next hour, the entire district was brimming with unease. Seeds of discord were sown. The king’s incompetence and the Senate were blamed in place of the arsonist. Anger, fueled by the wood of the church, was a plague, spreading and coiling through the slums. The spark of unhappiness was fanned into a consuming flame.

Citizens roamed the streets, the crowd swelling as more and more repressed voices screamed and broke free of their run-down homes. The invisible walls that contained the seething masses of the lower class shattered as their dirtied feet marched up through the fancied courtyards and polished avenues of the upper city. It was often said that in Silver City: ‘all dreams were within reach’. That by working down to the bone, great rewards were to be had. That anything was possible.

It was a lie. A lie so contrived and massive that every citizen of unfortunate birth had been swallowed whole by it. The widowed Leavanny living in the apartment in the lower slums, the hunger-pained Growlithe wandering the streets, the Furret begging for spare Poké on the corner of a cobblestone intersection: they all found out it was a lie too late. They saw the crowd pass them by, and as drops of rain in a river, they were eagerly assimilated into its swelling ranks.

The privileged citizens gawked and vacated the streets as the rolling tide of tired, smelling Pokémon spilled over the dam of superior class they had used to confine them to the slums. There was no violence, not yet, even as the gap between rich and poor was literally filled and continued to grow ever closer. Balconies were filled with the wealthy and their families, showering the mob with scathing glares and curses.

With the smoke hanging over them like a shield, they weathered the looks and jeers. They only had one goal and nothing in the cold depths of Erebus far below or the perfection of Elysium would put a stop to their march. Their many eyes were focused on the gleaming silver-tipped towers and shining glass dome of the palace.

Gates rattled and screams echoed. Guards retaliated, ending the sparks of the forerunners. From the smoldering crowd, flames erupted. The fallen sparks igniting the fury of the masses. Royal banners hanging from the stately shops and buildings were torn down in collective triumph by the many claws, hands, and wings of the mob. Marble statues of the great kings of old were smashed. Their dust danced upon by the moving feet of the peasantry.

Roars broke the mundane silence that ruled the day. Bodies bashed against the stiff, iron gates of the palace as electricity, ice, and fire shot down on their unprotected flesh. The barrier refused to budge, as guards swung their fists and attacks at the mob. With agonizing slowness, knees collapsed against the hard stone courtyard and the soldiers wasted no time in delivering the executing blow. Loyalty was reinforced upon the masses as the royal banners unfurled and doomsday trumpets blared their awful song.

That day, a fire raged in Silver City. Thick clouds of black smoke hid the sun from the evil on the streets while the Chancellor sat on the rooftop and watched it burn.

[hr][/hr]

Cold. Cold. Cold. Cold. Cold. So cold… Repeated words of a bygone eon of his life. The only sensations that assailed his exhausted mind. A smooth, comforting blanket of white. The cold did not trouble him. He had experienced far worse things than to be put off by such a trifling feeling. He did not need the heat as much as he thought he did. It was a lie. He could function perfectly fine without it.

Too cold. Wake. Wake. Cold. Wake. Cold. Wake up! Get up! Breathe! His body did not want to comply. Lethargy had claimed much of his will to move as the blanket of cold only smothered him further. It had changed from a soothing comforter to a weight that threatened to break his barely-mended ribs.

Leo struggled to shake himself free. Slowly, he managed to worm his arms against the imprisoning snow. He slashed and kicked at the loosely-packed powder, his want for fresh air in his lungs fueling the sudden fire in his muscles. His thoughts, now much quieter than they were before, still reminded him how cold he was. An uncontrollable shiver passed through his spine as he dug the claws on his feet into the snow surrounding him.

He could not remember swimming, but he knew of the sensation and applied the tactics. He pushed away the snow with his arms and kicked and claws his way further up. He did not remember how long he had been sleeping, nor how quickly the snow piled on him, but he continued anyways. Kelly needed him now more than ever.

Well, maybe not me. But someone has to help! he told himself silently as he could not afford to spare the oxygen needed to create words audible only to him. Despite what the pressure had indicated, his claw broke the surface of the snow dune with relative ease. Air rushed through the open fissure and freed his body from the grip of suffocation. He closed his eyes as he pulled himself out, taking in the renewed vigor that flowed through his veins.

The snow vanished. It left without warning, and the blue, carved room soon after. Before Leo could even blink, he again found himself alone in the darkness.

“Ignis, you are alive. Do you now wish to see the truth? Vis lucem?” It was her. His claws instinctively curled into fists at the sound of the Froslass’s voice. He could not tell where she was in the vast, dark chamber, but he knew that he was going to find her.

“Yes! Let me see it! Come on!” he roared. His mind was in disarray. He was tired of the lies, of the visions, of the inane trials. The Mismagius may have been cruel, but he always assured of the rational behind his actions. This witch that taunted him did not.This was the final straw: he was going to end this sojourn into the ice.

“Are you certain? Quandoque, tutiora sunt vobis in tenebris. Do you want to see, Ignis?” It did not matter to Leo how innocent the voice sounded, he was not going to fall for any of her ploys.

“Yes! I’m sure! Let me see!” He needed to see, he needed his fire, and he needed to find Kelly. Regardless of what his mind thought, he knew he could not possibly hope to last without the fire burning on his tail. His heart was beating madly in his chest, thumping against his key. Instincts buried underneath the diseased layers of his mind screamed for him to be alert, that things were about to turn for the worse.

“Glean and sow. Find the seamstress and the bow. Do not take the river pen, twirl around its silver stem…” the Froslass hummed nonsensically as the ground rumbled beneath Leo’s numb feet. And, much to the displeasure of his dilated eyes, light suddenly poured forth from the walls of the chamber.

Fear returned in all its despicable might. Leo wasn’t sure if his heart had stopped for a moment, or if it was just his lungs failing to take in air. His eyes weren’t sure of what he was seeing. Nothing in his mind could comprehend what terrors lined the vast walls of the dome. A numbness not from the cold spread over his body that sunk its claws straight into his out of control heart.

Pokémon. Dozens, possibly over a hundred, that he could see. Still as statues against the circular walls. There were more shapes and species than Leo could imagine possible. All displayed for some demented collection. Leo’s feet unconsciously turned in a full circle: he couldn’t bring himself to pull away, nor to close his hanging jaw. Birds, reptiles, animals, even fish, all kinds of Pokémon were encased in this monument to death.

They were all screaming. Their mouths frozen wide open in terror at the moment of death, eyes either squeezed shut or wide open in their former owner’s reaction to the death blow. The air was the most unsettling of all, it smelled not of death or decay, but of fresh meat in the cold. Leo couldn’t tell what they were staring at, but somehow he knew that their frozen gazes would follow him while he was here.

“Do you like, Ignis? Not many live to see it. You’re quite the exception,” the Froslass breathed on his neck. Leo screamed as the Pokémon behind him finally appeared and lazily floated around to his front. Petrified, he could only look at she raised the arm at the end of her hair and caressed his cheek as she purred contentedly. She leaned close to his ear.

“A most extraordinary exception, Ignis. You’re the only piece in this collection I could ever want…” she whispered to him. Red alarm klaxons sounded in his head, yet he was stunned still. He could barely move his mouth except to breathe.

“But!” she exclaimed as she flipped in the air away from him, much to his relief. “What is Ignis without ignis? You must have your flame if you are to be … complete.” With that, she floated past him once more, this time delivering what felt like a prolonged drop of liquid nitrogen to the same cheek she felt moments ago. Her dead lips had touched his face. His mind was too much in anarchy to understand, but he would soon realize that the Froslass had kissed him.

“Vos may sumo unum: vitam vel tonitrui.” The fear holding him hostage let him go enough to pay attention to the Froslass. Straight ahead of him, was an odd patch of darkness obscuring the floor in the middle of the fully-lit room. As she indicated him to turn around, he did and saw an identical mass of seething night on the floor. He jerked back into reality as the entirety of the icy-floor fell away until only a narrow corridor spanning from one pulsing darkness to the other remained.

Leo spun around. He was now standing on a tiny platform in the middle of a fathomless chasm. The rows upon rows of unmoving Pokémon screamed their silent screams at him. He wanted to hide and shield his face, yet he couldn’t escape their gazes. They were mocking him, their frozen screams transformed into a chorus of sickening laughter. He shut his eyes and covered his face with his claws.

“Now, see the light, Ignis.” He didn’t want to look up. He wanted to end it, to never look at the hundreds of tortured faces ever again. But, against his will, his arms came down to his sides and his eyes were pried open by some unseen force.

He wasn’t sure whether to be frightened beyond belief, or consumed with rage for the Froslass. Beneath the two veils of darkness were two things the Froslass deemed precious to him. To his far right, lay his tail’s fire, somehow floating in midair. It called to him like an oasis did to one dying of thirst. He needed it, he needed it far more than he was willing to admit he did, even as the cold was running rampant through his body.

To his far left, positioned in such as way as to appear like sleeping, was Kelly. She looked peaceful: eyes closed and fur gently moving in the faint breeze that slipped through the cavern. Thoughts of longing came to him. He didn’t realize how much he had relied on Kelly until now. She had always been the rational one, the solid rock when everything was going out of control. He had spent the better part of the day, all of his energy, and endured the physical and mental torture inflicted by two monsters to find her again.

“Kelly…” Leo whispered as his foot instinctively took a step towards her. The Froslass materialized from a cloud of vapor above the void. Her yellow eyes pierced him like a dagger.

“Non vultis eligere vitam? Nolite fieri imprudentes, mea Ignis. Ego vos ardentes indigent!” she shouted at him, yet the words passed by him. He did not understand what language she spoke, but he didn’t let it phase him as he took another step forward. The Jolteon on the ground came a little closer to being in his grasp.

Behind him, his phantom fire flared up. A cry of abandonment rose up from the crackling flame, tugging on his heart. Inwardly, a great part of him feared how he would survive without the fire. He took another step forward as the Froslass ground her rotting teeth in frustration and realized that he didn’t care what happened. He had made his choice, like the witch had ordered.

The path he was on rumbled and shook. Cracks shot through the translucent ice beneath his feet. The shock that held his body numb ceased to be as his legs kicked into overdrive. His claws skidding along the falling ice while he raced to the bank where his teammate slept.

“Kelly!” he screamed, his voice scraping against his throat. He rushed onto the bank just as the final chunks of ice collapsed into the abyss below. Leo immediately dropped into a crouch over Kelly. His claws tentatively went to her neck to check for some sign of life as the demon cursed and spat behind him.

“Kelly? Kelly? Please, wake up. Come on, Kelly. We have to get out…” he whispered, his voice not finding the energy to rise. He didn’t know what to do. He didn’t have the sporadic medical ‘training’ Noah somehow possessed or the precise knowledge Kelly herself had. He had no idea how to wake her, except by having his whispers grow more desperate. He gently shook her shoulder, praying that it would elicit some form of response.

“It’s me, Kelly, Leo. Please … Please, wake up … Wake up, Kelly! Please! Wake up!” He wasn’t sure when he had started crying, but he knew he was by the time he lowered his head against the soft fur of her stomach. His breathing began to hitch as fear strangled him with the realization that the worst had come upon him.

[hr][/hr]

”Both alive and dead until someone opens the box. Alive and dead. A fascinating observation.”

She didn’t know where she was. Only that it was bitterly cold. And that any prayers to Raikou were muffled underneath the evil of this place. They were here. Just like they always were in her dreams. They used to stand for a sign of comfort, of the times when they were with her as a family, but now they stood only for the complex feelings of unbearable longing and fierce hatred. The many nightmare tears she wept came from many different sources and fouts.

Her mother’s calm, glowing pink aura washed waves of peace and serenity over her even as the Espeon spat curses at her. Her father’s drawing presence, the overwhelming shadows threatened to crush her, yet he spoke words that quieted her racing mind and eased her aching soul. She never wanted to leave, yet felt repulsed and sickened at the very thought of being next to her parents.

She would have lost her breakfast had this strange dream allowed her the pleasure. But no, only the purple miasma that plagued her dreamscape would do for her prison. Like usual, she sat opposite her former guardians, glaring with tearful eyes as she struggled to contain the flurry of emotions that stormed her mind.

“Who are you? You are no daughter of ours. A true daughter does not turn her back on her family.” Kelly shook her head in disagreement, but her mouth was sealed shut. She could not tell which of her parents had made the statement, as the tone of the words melded into a single, unidentifiable drone.

“Words cannot save you of your sins, false-daughter. Even now, as you turn your back on us, you also turn your back on those you left us for. Those you call friends.” Her mother’s mouth was the one that moved, but the words where her father’s beyond any doubt. She didn’t know which one to pay attention too, much less why she was being controlled so heavily by what should have been figments of her imagination.

No! I am your daughter! I didn’t leave you! her thoughts screamed in an effort to broadcast what her voice could not. She wanted to scream, to cry out to them, to tell them it wasn’t true, but her mouth refused to open. Tears streamed down her face as her parent’s unloving stares pierced her.

“You are not ours. You do not deserve love. You leave everyone who cares for you.” Their voices once again combined into a hybrid tone, an evil voice that contained none of her father’s reassuring baritone, or her mother’s soft, lightness.

“You do not deserve the life we gifted you. You do not deserve the spirit we forged for you. You do not deserve the air we breathed into you at birth.” The despair was a mighty gale slamming down on her, crushing her. She wanted to scream that they were wrong, that the phantom silhouettes were liars, but the air was heavy and refused her breath.

“Get out! Go! Return to your lies! The poor excuse for an existence you now lead! Go!” Kelly couldn’t move, her feet were numb. Frozen to the floor, she endured the wrath heaped upon her by the Espeon and Umbreon pair.

No! No! Don’t make me leave! Don’t make me leave! Emotions rocked from side to side within her mind. Unsure of which feeling to hold on to, she made a mad attempt to clutch them all like she was drowning amid the roiling sea. Sadness, fury, happiness, confusion, helplessness all swirled around like a hellish wheel. Kelly squeezed her eyes shut as her head reached the maximum pressure.

“Kelly!”

A spark flared inside her reeling mind. A voice she thought had been extinguished forever. A familiar memory among the clashing tides of emotion. Unable to grasp the runaway thoughts, she clung to the voice as the madness ate away at her.
“Kelly? Kelly? Please, wake up. Come on, Kelly. We have to get out…”

A desire to leave and confront the sound she thought was lost filled her. Nothing else mattered, not the phantoms that tormented her slumber, not the emotions that warred over her brain, not even the paralysis that clenched her body in its numb claws.

“It’s me, Kelly, Leo. Please … Please, wake up … Wake up, Kelly! Please! Wake up!”

It has to be a trick. It can’t be him. He’s … Gone. I saw it, right? Even her own thoughts were questioning what she saw. She couldn’t trust them. There was no possible way that she could.

“Kelly! Please! Wake up! Wake up, Kelly!”

It is him! It might be impossible, but what’s there to lose in taking this chance? Nothing, that’s what. A spasm of pain ran through her tired body, causing involuntary sparks to jump from her fur. This dream would soon kill her, that much she knew for certain. It was far more potent this time around. Sleep was now a dangerous fiend stalking her every step.

Pain. It surged, breaking the floodgates and levies as it overran her body. She couldn’t stay here anymore. She had to escape, leave, flee somehow. It might have been a dream, but the struggle to get to her feet was as realistic as she could imagine on numb legs.

The world under her aching paws tilted and swayed. The purple mists converged on her as waves whipped up by the gale on the Stormy Sea. They invaded her panting mouth as she forced her uncooperating legs to run away from the consuming fog. Her lungs rejected the poisoning miasma, yet continued to breath it in, hungry for oxygen.

Her parent’s cruel voices beat down on her ears as her legs collapsed from lack of air reaching their systems. The deep violet seemed to cover her as a smothering blanket of seething nightmares. They absorbed her, matting her fur, and clotting against her skin as she struggled to break free from its grasp.

Then, light. A glorious, clear blue enigma forced its way through the dead mist that crushed her body, mind, and soul. Something solid and cold materialized underneath her weakened feet and along her back. She was laying on her side on a bed of ice. Someone was over her, head pressed on her stomach, and the sounds of muffled crying came from it.

Her eyes instinctively flew open as she craned her stiff neck to look at who was the source of the crying. The world was blurred for several eternally long seconds, but soon her senses including sight, sound, and touch were returned to her as a gift by the Fates.

It was Leo. There was no doubt on the identity of the Charmeleon that currently whimpered into her fur. The light scar she could see on his chest and bright blue key hanging from his neck positively assured her of this. She willed her strained vocal cords to work to give some sign of life to her despairing friend. As her throat struggled to work, she focused on recovering movement in her limbs. Memories came back to her from before she went down. It had been an illusion, it had to have been. Leo hadn’t been killed in cold blood. Despite her reaction earlier, she knew now that it wasn’t real.

But he still came. He found me. Now, we’re going to get out of here. With gargantuan effort, she managed to raise her forearm and place it on Leo’s heaving shoulder. The result was immediate: he gasped and jerked his head up to look at her face. She saw that his normally blue eyes bore the red stains of recently shed tears. Confusion lined his face like the makeup the performers of the Silver City Theater wore.

She worked her mouth into a slight grin and tried to raise herself off the ground. She didn’t get far into her endeavor before she was slammed by his tight embrace. His claws wrapped around her neck and he drew close to her. Once again, Kelly didn’t know what to think. Once the initial shock of his action wore off, she managed to place her paw on his back and held it there.

“You’re … You’re alright … Thank God, you’re alright, Kelly …” Leo hoarsely whispered as he unconsciously tightened his hold on her body. Kelly had no idea of what the Froslass had put him through during his journey down to her. She felt his claws caress her mane and she didn’t have the heart to tell him to let go.

“Y-yeah. I’m mostly alright. How did you get down here, Leo?” she asked softly as Leo continued to savor his joyous hug he wrapped her in. Her eyes widened as she looked up from his shoulder to see the very Froslass that kidnapped her furiously staring them down, a cloud of cold air fumed from her gritted, rotting mouth with every angered breath.

Leo didn’t answer, but turned his head around to face the demoness while retaining his hold on her. She was certain he saw the same thing she did: surrounding the shaking Froslass was an aura of glowing ice. Something else captured her attention in the dim, dead room. Far on the other side was a tongue of fire suspended in the air.

“You chose … Poorly, Ignis.” The words carried a haunting spell that drove into her chest and sent a chill through her bones. Both Pokemon watched as the ancient abomination floated over the newly created abyss and held the flame in her hand. She cradled the fire for a moment, whispering words of unknown consequence to it before returning it to her right hand. Despite waking up from a comatose state, Kelly pieced together what was about to happen a few seconds too late to do anything about it.

“Quid pudor…” With that final comment, she clenched her fist together, extinguishing the small ball of fire in between her frozen, calloused skin. While still embracing her, Leo’s breath suddenly caught in his throat. Kelly felt his arms tighten around her and then suddenly fall loose as the Charmeleon collapsed to the ground.

Instinctively, Kelly pushed away the slight pains that dug into her ribs and desperately tried to coordinate her legs to run over to her partner. Ignoring the demonic force that screamed in tongues closing in on them, she placed her paws on the Leo’s convulsing body. His tail was barren, the porous tip cold and lifeless. It was common knowledge that the Char species’ flaming tails were their lifeblood, but never before had she seen one go out before her eyes.

Beneath her paws, Leo shivered, his body temperature dropping faster and faster with every passing second. There was no fire, no heat, or tinder in this icy necropolis. Nothing available for her to try and start a fire. No scarves, nothing to keep warm. No matter where she looked, there was only ice and the frozen statues that encircled the walls.

She wracked her brain over what she could possibly do. Had it been possible, she would have been sweating bullets as she looked over Leo’s quaking body. His eyes were squeezed shut, as if he was tormented in some sort of nightmare, but she vaguely remembered that her tutor had called it “Calor Mortem” and she knew she had to find some way to reignite it otherwise she would lose him. His heartbeat was slowing down to a crawl.

She didn’t know why the Froslass wasn’t already upon them, but she dared not look behind to find out the reason. Her paws gingerly ran over his arm and chest, trying to offer some sort of comfort while she ran through possibilities in her head. Then, in a flash of inspiration springing from her long-ago lessons in the studies of life from her tutor. With a deep breath, she directed the electrical currents that ran through her body and fur into her forearms.

Sparks flared before a single bolt of electricity jumped in between her outstretched paws and remained suspended there as she kept the current moving through her. Once she was certain that the current would not fail on her, she reached down and tightly grasped the cold tip of Leo’s tail. Volts of electricity surged from her into him, running up through his tail, and into his body.

Closing her eyes to concentrate on keeping the voltage under the lethal levels, she carefully fed him the volatile energy. She didn’t have to see him to know what was happening to her teammate. She could feel the artificial heat resonating from his tail as her power acted in place of a flame. Even though she was not touching his chest, she felt his heartbeat rise once again and his body begin to warm.

If her efforts were working, however, there was little physical evidence. Leo conscious self remained lost underneath the cold that clutched his soul. She knew he was alive, and that was enough for her to keep trying. Unfortunately, Dialga’s blessing of time ran dry for them as the demon appeared in the corner of her eye.

Kelly refused her the pleasure of a direct stare as she kept her attention focused on the slowly dying Charmeleon beneath her paws. When the horrible screeching started, she tried to block the sound. When the rumbling began underfoot, she stumbled as she attempted to keep her balance. However, when loveless wind, cold as Erebus, blew against her flank, she stood still.

It stung like salt on a fresh cut. The wind seemed not to whip around her, but bypass her fur and seep into her skin. Sparks involuntarily jumped between the raised spikes on her chilled back as she shivered. Her chest felt heavier, as if bricks were been strapped to it from the inside. White clouds of air puffed from her gasping lips as she tried to keep her focus on Leo. His temperature had again dropped considerably from the wind that burrowed into them.

Her legs went numb, her paws following shortly thereafter. She didn’t feel them wobble and collapse or her grip on Leo’s tail falter and drop as her body crashed down to the ground. She had no shield against the hard impact except for Leo. Her head landed on his still chest with no reaction from the currently-dying Charmeleon. Her own breaths were tied to his as they both began to let the wind freeze them from within. Kelly’s resolve to leave and escape was burdened by the need to save her fallen friend. She wouldn’t leave him. Not now.

Ice consolidated on her muzzle and began to encase her fur as her painfully numb ears heard the grating cackle from the Froslass. She felt the cold mass crawl over her skin and lock her in place. As much as she resisted, her body refused to move in the icy prison. The little fur that was unfrozen sparked and bristled against the cold, her final sign of defiance against her inevitable fate.

Earlier, she had wanted nothing more than to see Leo again and know he was alive. Now that her wish was granted, she wanted to die alone if it would guarantee Leo’s survival. Ever since she had confided in that one dawn back in the camp, she had tried to make sense of what she felt for him. He was her partner and friend, but some corner of her mind whispered that he was something more. It was because of those voices she had broken down earlier at the false image of his demise. If there was any doubt she cared for him, it had been tossed aside when she chose to freeze with him. And, if Erebus chose to take them, then so be it.

But she’s not getting us without a fight! her thoughts screamed as a final mental warcry as she few tufts of hair on her back surged with all the power she could muster from her unmoving limbs. The Froslass would have them both frozen in an act of defiance, not of fear and submission. The fire that Kelly knew burned within both of them would tear the Froslass apart every time she glanced at them in her vast collection. The ice had won. She couldn’t feel anything anymore.

“Yes! That’s it! Defy the Fates! Fight for your right to exist! Your struggle has not been in vain, daughter of science!”

The darkness was sudden, more so than the ice. It appeared out of the inexistory realm in the corner of her eye and flared like a blot of ink on a blank parchment, flooding the room with its primal essence. The cavern of the damned shook and and the ice writhed as the anger of the darkness made its fury known. Through muffled by the ice that was suffocating her and Leo, she heard the Froslass scream as if the horrors of Erebus itself had appeared before her eyes. From somewhere far away, she heard the shouts of the voice she had been forced to forget. The one who had warned her during the police raid. Now, the demon raged against the demoness.

As suddenly as it happened, the supernatural ice melted away and left her gasping for newfound air. Tendrils of darkness helped coax the freezing substance from her body and guided the wind into her burning lungs. She could barely see what was happening: mist from the shattered ice hung in the cavern like still-raindrops, she swore she heard both the cries and calls of Jay and Noah from someplace in the cavern. If they were real or simply a conjuration she couldn’t tell as her mind spun from the whirlwind of activities.

[b]“You are both alive. I arrived just in time, it seems. Now, let us close up this inane business and reignite poor Ignis.”[/b]

Once her eyes recovered and the icy binds that sealed her dispelled, she saw the carnage that was occurring before her. Purple-tongued fire danced around the cavern in a swirling tango of hellish power and at the center of it all floated the purple Pokémon himself. He looked like something within an exaggerated painting in the imperial palace in the capital, with the fire shooting off against the avalanche of ice that tried to consume him. Kelly found herself enraptured by his hypnotically golden eyes even as one tongue slammed into the ground right next to her.

A claw grasped hers suddenly and pulled her shaking body down to the ground. Rather than screaming in shock, she was hushed as she realized that the Mismagius had kept good on his promise. Relief came over her as she knew that Leo was alive, though words eluded her, though she doubted they could have been heard over the whipping wind and constant flash of fire and ice in their duel.

Spears of ice materialized out of thin air around the flailing Froslass. Her white skin singed by the demonic heat that the Mismagius hurled at her in his rage. She had only seen the mysterious Pokémon a few times before, but he was never beyond the point of showing emotion beyond cold humor. Now, he shouted and cursed at the weakening Ice-type without restraint.

“We had an agreement, Ira! We had an agreement, you traitor! You bloodsoaked traitor!” His voice sounded like an eruption of a long-dormant volcano, eons of rage put to use against the faltering demoness. Wind shrieked through the one-airtight cavern as the vaulted ceiling crumbled in on itself, flooding the forsaken catacomb with harsh blue light. The earth beneath her rumbled as the Froslass’s power finally broke with the roar of a million thunders.

As the Froslass, addressed as Ira, writhed in agony, Kelly’s attention was pulled from the spectacle as a black paw clasped her shoulder.

“You’re both alright! That’s amazing! For a few seconds, I thought you all were … you know … solidified. Anyways, let’s get you to your feet and get the hell out of here! Jay! Stop stumbling and come help!” Noah shouted as the Dewott shifted his satchel over his shoulder and heaved as Kelly felt him lift her up. Her legs were bruised, but not yet broken. She made no attempt to hide her cringe as she gingerly took a step away from the crumbling edge of ice. Beside her, Leo grunted in pain as Noah roughly tugged on his arm as he was lifted to his feet. Jay leaned against a wall, holding his eyes and appeared to be sobbing. Kelly immediately wanted to know what happened to her partner, but neither had the strength nor time to stagger over to him.

“It seems like I’m always dragging you to your feet, aren’t I?” Noah observed as he gave the Charmeleon a playful punch on the shoulder. Kelly truly wondered what was going through the Dewott’s odd mind that made him so casual even as the fire and ice from Erebus dueled in fantastic rage not twenty feet away from him.

Their reunion was interrupted, however, as the battle suddenly winked out of existence and all that was left on the platform of ice over the abyss was the fallen Ira and the Mismagius holding her down by some psychic force.

“Dimitte mihi, remitte mihi!” Kelly saw the Froslass being held against the ice, her rotting flesh crushed against the cold ground. Cracks spread along her face as the Mismagius only pushed down harder.

“You very nearly destroyed everything. Your lust for souls was one I was willing to overlook when I employed you, but the one time I order you to refrain from your activities, you defy me!” The Mismagius screamed as an aura of violent mauve enshrouded his floating form. The four members of Team Salient fell silent while the enigma vented his rage.

“Dimitte mihi, remitte mihi!” Ira wailed, a cold, unforgettable noise that signaled utter despair. Kelly knew she would never be able to completely unhear her horrendous cry.

[b]“It is far too late for forgiveness, Ira. Did you forgive any of the souls you trapped here? You may have frozen them solid, but their spirits still burn with desire for vengeance against you, Ira! For your crime, you will know their fury.”[/b] With that statement, the earth seemed to heave. The ice-covered walls shook and cracked as the countless statues surrounding them rattled furiously on their rock stands. Kelly could not think of a time in her life where she was both amazed and terrified at the same exact time, yet she was.

The frozen Pokémon: a cowering Fearow, an elegant Milotic, an Arcanine frozen mid-roar, an enraged Houndoom, were just some of the individual species she could recognize among the shuddering sculptures. True to the Mismagius’s words, fire sparked in the eyes of each and every statue, casting the chamber in a bright orange hue that contrasted with the blue sunlight reflecting on the cracked ice. She wasn’t sure when she had huddled next to Leo or when Noah had done the same to her in fear, but she didn’t care. She only wanted the scene to end and escape this pit of death and fallen souls.

[b]“Their fire will consume and destroy you! Death will be a fate too kind, Ira. Far too kind. Now, as your collection comes to life, it will take you and this dungeon to Erebus, and I take my leave with my charges. Good-bye, Ira,”[/b] he said curtly, his anger once again locked away behind his cold persona as he floated over the abyss back to them. Ira tried to follow, but found herself bound by an ethereal chain about her neck. Her shackles glowing red with heat every time she struggled against them.

“Ignis! Ignis! Dimitte mihi, Ignis!” Next to her, Kelly saw Leo turn his head away as he attempted to ignore the Froslass’s tortured screams while the fires raging within the collection burst free of their hardened bindings. The scene was a combination of something that should have never been and warped powers of the supernatural. Both beautiful and terrible were the flaming spirits, taking the form of their hosts. At once the dead pantheon was transformed into a coliseum alive with beasts of fire. Their eyes now glowing bright blue as they wore skin of leaping orange flames.

Roars, squeaks, whinneys, and growls reverberated about the dome reminded the Jolteon of the mystery dungeons that surrounded her old home. She knew she was now within the presence of things that could not possibly exist in the world by any scientific reasoning.

[b]“Come. We must return along the dark paths before the spirits burn away this realm from the world forever.”[/b] And suddenly, everything went dark. Ira’s unholy screams were muffled as the spirits pounced from their ramparts and went about tearing every inch of her world apart with their jaws.

Kelly felt nothing but wind as the Mismagius carried them through the passage in between time and space. The darkness caressed her form with a comforting embrace that felt warm. Fatigue finally took its toll upon her aching body and she felt the desires of sleep pull on her eyes. The Mismagius, somehow carrying all four of them with his strange arms made of the night sky, gave her a reassuring smile.

[b]“Rest, daughter of science. There are yet many hours to pass before we escape this crumbling dungeon. Sleep and gather your strength for the war that looms ahead, my dear.”[/b]

[hr][/hr]

End Chapter Fifteen
[/hr][/hr]

Author’s Notes: So, not quite as long of a wait as the last one, but still, this took longer than I thought it would.

School’s back in session for me and that’s eating up some of my time along with cross country, so I’m either too tired or have too much work to write some nights. But, those are trifling affairs. For this story and my readers, I will always make time.

Anyways, this chapter was one I had in my head for a long time. I wanted something that ended this story arc in the dungeon on a strong note and it took me a while to come up with a style I wanted to showcase it. I’m rather happy with the results, and I hope you all were too.

Chapter Sixteen won’t be out for some time as I plan to finish a special project of mine beforehand. I’m certain that you all will enjoy it once it’s here.

P.S: Mega-Charizard looks pretty sweet! Almost makes me want to have Leo become one… (Kidding!)

Knightfall signing off…

WOAH!!! :o.ol:

This is so awesomely written!!! :joy: This story is so deep! :heart:
Poor Jay… :cry:

My friend loves the Froslass’s Latin! :la:

Keep up the good work!

Why thank you. I do appreciate the feedback and praise. I often try to be “deep” when it comes to my writings, I enjoy my work to have more than one literal meaning…

Ah yes, poor Jay. Poor, poor, poor, Jay.

Your friend? That’s interesting. Glad they’re liking it as well. The Latin is rudimentary at best, by my skills, but it’s what I can do with what I have.

Thank you, I definitely will. I’m actually working on the rewrite of Chapter One currently, which will be sure to delight a few of you, I’m sure. It’s coming along nicely.

Knightfall signing off…

Why are you rewriting the chapters? :?: